their_o conscience_n why_o do_v they_o not_o obey_v the_o present_a secular_a power_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v know_v the_o king_n consent_v to_o relax_v this_o and_o however_o this_o be_v little_a to_o they_o that_o go_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o if_o we_o must_v so_o plunge_v ourselves_o into_o inquiry_n after_o the_o right_n of_o secular_a governor_n before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o to_o stand_v or_o set_v at_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v all_o uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v in_o great_a matter_n for_o there_o be_v as_o apparent_a ground_n for_o our_o uncertainty_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o more_o which_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o dive_v into_o and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o unlawful_a on_o this_o ground_n to_o read_v any_o other_o psalm_n or_o chapter_n but_o what_o be_v of_o old_a appoint_v for_o the_o day_n as_o to_o forbear_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o perhaps_o on_o the_o opponent_n ground_n it_o will_v be_v still_o as_o sinful_a to_o restrain_v a_o child_n or_o servant_n from_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n that_o they_o stick_v at_o that_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o original_o divine_a or_o it_o be_v none_o and_o then_o not_o to_o wade_v so_o unreasonable_o into_o the_o main_a controversy_n 1._o before_o they_o have_v prove_v their_o legislative_a authority_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o congregation_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la part_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o under_o their_o jurisdiction_n 3._o and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o contradict_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n herein_o and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n even_o general_a council_n 4._o and_o that_o their_o canon_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n against_o all_o these_o i_o say_v before_o all_o this_o be_v well_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o must_v go_v more_o than_o a_o slight_a supposition_n to_o the_o make_v good_a of_o their_o cause_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o low_a power_n can_v reverse_v the_o act_n of_o a_o high_a but_o the_o general_a council_n nice_a and_o constantinople_n that_o forbid_v kneel_v on_o any_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o high_a power_n than_o the_o english_a convocation_n ergo_fw-la the_o english_a convocation_n can_v repeal_v its_o acts._n though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o neither_o of_o their_o act_n do_v need_v any_o repeal_n to_o null_a they_o to_o we_o in_o such_o case_n 5._o beside_o this_o if_o these_o canon_n bound_v conscience_n yet_o it_o be_v either_o by_o the_o authority_n that_o enact_v they_o or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church-governor_n that_o impose_v they_o if_o old_a canon_n bind_v without_o or_o against_o the_o present_a power_n than_o the_o same_o canon_n that_o forbid_v kneel_v bind_v and_o many_o a_o hundred_o more_o a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v now_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o if_o it_o be_v the_o present_a authority_n that_o be_v above_o the_o ancient_n then_o 1._o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o such_o authority_n over_o this_o congregation_n shall_v produce_v and_o exercise_v it_o for_o if_o we_o know_v they_o not_o not_o receive_v any_o command_n from_o they_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o disobedience_n to_o they_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n must_v take_v it_o as_o our_o charge_n or_o do_v the_o work_n or_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v it_o will_v in_o most_o place_n be_v undo_v for_o the_o authority_n be_v for_o the_o work_n 3._o we_o use_v to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o great_a partiality_n at_o least_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o but_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v themselves_z when_o we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o a_o word_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o when_o circumstance_n tend_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n be_v so_o mutable_a that_o god_n ever_o give_v power_n to_o any_o bishop_n to_o tie_v all_o congregation_n and_o age_n to_o this_o or_o that_o sacrament_n gesture_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o make_v they_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o bodily_a punishment_n or_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o the_o neglecter_n of_o they_o and_o i_o think_v that_o call_v which_o have_v no_o better_a work_n than_o this_o to_o do_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o regard_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v propound_v to_o the_o contrary-minded_n one_o question_v whether_o if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o stand_v or_o sit_v they_o will_v do_v it_o yea_o or_o if_o a_o convocation_n command_v it_o if_o they_o say_v yea_o then_o must_v they_o lay_v by_o all_o their_o argument_n from_o pretend_a irreverence_n to_o prove_v sit_v evil_a for_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v irreverent_a nor_o do_v evil_a at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n and_o then_o let_v our_o authority_n from_o scripture_n example_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o present_a secular_a power_n and_o the_o late_a assembly_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o present_a pastor_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o say_v let_v all_o this_o be_v set_v against_o the_o present_a countermand_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o for_o what_o reason_n as_o be_v not_o visible_a but_o if_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o bishop_n if_o they_o forbid_v they_o kneel_v then_o let_v they_o justify_v we_o that_o obey_v they_o not_o when_o they_o command_v we_o to_o kneel_v have_v so_o much_o as_o be_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o sir_n i_o have_v first_o give_v you_o my_o reason_n about_o the_o gesture_n itself_o and_o of_o put_v it_o into_o each_o person_n hand_n i_o have_v thus_o much_o more_o to_o say_v 1._o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o oblige_v i_o to_o it_o 2._o christ_n himself_o do_v otherwise_o as_o appear_v in_o matth._n 26._o 26_o 27._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o do_v show_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o in_o general_n and_o not_o to_o each_o man_n single_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o also_o antiquity_n be_v on_o my_o side_n the_o contrary_a be_v much_o late_a more_o reason_n i_o have_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o trouble_v you_o with_o to_o this_o i_o may_v well_o add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o rational_a pretence_n that_o i_o know_v of_o against_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o such_o a_o general_n delivery_n 1._o because_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o yet_o plead_v necessary_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o i_o know_v of_o 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v the_o minister_n sin_n so_o to_o deliver_v it_o and_o not_o they_o who_o as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o action_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o they_o have_v thus_o tell_v you_o my_o thought_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n i_o shall_v next_o tell_v you_o my_o purpose_n as_o to_o your_o motion_n 1._o i_o do_v never_o hitherto_o to_o my_o remembrance_n refuse_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o one_o mere_o because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o sit_v or_o stand_v nor_o do_v ever_o forbid_v or_o repel_v any_o on_o that_o account_n nor_o ever_o mean_a to_o do_v if_o any_o of_o my_o charge_n shall_v take_v it_o stand_v or_o kneel_v i_o shall_v not_o forbid_v they_o on_o any_o such_o account_n 2._o if_o they_o further_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v put_v it_o into_o each_o man_n hand_n individual_o i_o may_v well_o expect_v the_o liberty_n of_o guide_v my_o own_o action_n according_a to_o my_o own_o conscience_n if_o i_o may_v not_o guide_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o in_o such_o case_n they_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o i_o they_o shall_v not_o also_o usurp_v the_o rule_n of_o i_o but_o let_v we_o be_v equal_a and_o let_v i_o have_v my_o liberty_n as_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o let_v they_o have_v they_o and_o if_o i_o sin_v they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o ground_n to_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n rather_o than_o so_o take_v it_o 3._o yet_o if_o any_o of_o my_o pastoral_a charge_n shall_v be_v unsatisfied_a if_o they_o will_v but_o hear_v my_o reason_n first_o and_o if_o those_o reason_n convince_v they_o not_o if_o they_o will_v profess_v that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n kneel_v and_o ergo_fw-la that_o they_o dare_v not_o in_o conscience_n take_v it_o otherwise_o i_o do_v purpose_n to_o
omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la charitates_fw-la inse_v complectitur_fw-la sir_n i_o have_v send_v you_o my_o answer_n write_v with_o a_o more_o legible_a hand_n and_o with_o some_o regard_n of_o ease_n to_o myself_o in_o transcribe_v with_o my_o very_a hearty_a love_n recommend_v and_o assure_v to_o you_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o almighty_n god_n rest_v your_o very_a respectful_a friend_n ra._n exon._n austie_a in_o hartfordshire_n july_n 21._o 1655._o bishop_n brownrigg_n '_o s_o answer_n about_o government_n prop._n 1._o your_o first_o proposal_n be_v in_o every_o parish_n where_o there_o be_v more_o presbyter_n than_o one_o let_v one_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o his_o consent_n chief_o take_v in_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o this_o case_n be_v rare_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n in_o our_o parochial_a congregation_n yet_o if_o such_o be_v find_v it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o preserve_v order_n and_o peace_n that_o the_o order_n of_o affair_n which_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o be_v manage_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o praesecture_n of_o that_o parish_n i_o wish_v that_o in_o those_o church_n which_o beside_o the_o incumbent_n have_v have_v lecturer_n this_o rule_n have_v be_v observe_v prop._n 2._o let_v many_o such_o church_n be_v associate_v call_v it_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o what_o you_o will_v and_o let_v the_o fit_a man_n be_v their_o precedent_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v fit_a that_o be_v during_o life_n unless_o he_o deserve_v a_o removal_n answ._n 2._o this_o proposal_n look_v like_o our_o rural_a deanery_n or_o choriepiscopal_a order_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v much_o aside_o but_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o profitable_a i_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bound_v with_o fit_a canon_n prescribe_v what_o they_o may_v do_v and_o with_o intimation_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o inspection_n and_o that_o such_o a_o dean_n or_o precedent_n may_v be_v continue_v for_o life_n that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o breed_v experience_n if_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v a_o removal_n prop._n 3._o let_v divers_a of_o these_o class_n meet_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n in_o a_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o let_v the_o fit_a man_n in_o the_o province_n be_v their_o stand_a precedent_n answ._n 3._o this_o course_n have_v be_v by_o law_n and_o practice_n already_o use_v in_o our_o church_n in_o the_o archidiaconal_a visitation_n and_o synod_n which_o may_v be_v more_o quicken_v and_o actuate_v by_o sit_v canon_n for_o their_o direction_n what_o and_o who_o the_o precedent_n must_v be_v may_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o canon_n and_o his_o station_n continue_v and_o that_o presbyter_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v mere_a preacher_n but_o church-guide_n and_o as_o they_o be_v already_o acknowledge_v rector_n of_o church_n prop._n 4._o let_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n whether_o the_o precedent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n president_n superintendent_n moderator_n etc._n etc._n see_v that_o a_o name_n be_v no_o meet_a reason_n of_o a_o breach_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 4._o if_o by_o precedent_n you_o understand_v he_o that_o must_v moderate_v the_o half-year_n or_o yearly_a synod_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o diocesan_n as_o his_o order_n may_v be_v new_o frame_v so_o his_o name_n may_v be_v new_o impose_v but_o that_o the_o primitive_a name_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a name_n be_v as_o you_o say_v no_o meet_a reason_n for_o a_o breach_n and_o we_o see_v presbyter_n assume_v that_o name_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o put_v a_o new_a name_n upon_o a_o old_a institution_n be_v as_o augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n indoctis_fw-la struere_fw-la fallaciam_fw-la doctis_fw-la facere_fw-la injuriam_fw-la prop._n 5._o let_v no_o man_n be_v force_v to_o express_v his_o judgement_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la whether_o the_o precedent_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n or_o excommunication_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v distinct_a in_o order_n or_o degree_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o unanimous_a and_o right_a belief_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n for_o then_o they_o must_v have_v be_v in_o our_o creed_n but_o the_o unanimous_a and_o right_a practice_n but_o let_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o will_v constant_o join_v in_o these_o classical_a and_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o then_o only_o ordain_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o ordain_v but_o when_o the_o precedent_n be_v one_o unless_o in_o case_n of_o flat_a necessity_n which_o be_v never_o like_a to_o befall_v we_o if_o this_o may_v be_v takend_v answ._n 5._o if_o by_o precedent_n you_o understand_v the_o diocesan_n then_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n or_o excommunication_n and_o so_o i_o conceive_v in_o other_o censure_n and_o act_n of_o government_n be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o mere_a shadow_n without_o any_o authority_n like_o our_o scrutator_n in_o our_o university_n to_o propound_v grace_n and_o collect_v suffrage_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n sure_o st._n paul_n invest_v timothy_n and_o titus_n with_o more_o power_n and_o authority_n both_o for_o ordination_n and_o censure_n but_o then_o to_o remedy_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o wilful_a negative_a it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n that_o may_v examine_v and_o if_o need_v be_v rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o negative_a that_o church_n business_n be_v order_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o more_o presbyter_n beside_o the_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v fit_a at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o government_n of_o church_n affair_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o not_o regulate_v by_o law_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o with_o he_o this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n we_o have_v express_v canon_n and_o law_n lay_v upon_o bishop_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v go_v and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v only_a declarativa_fw-la &_o executiva_fw-la and_o if_o he_o transgress_v those_o rule_n prefix_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o censure_n in_o our_o church_n plurimum_fw-la legi_fw-la minimum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la as_o we_o see_v in_o civil_a matter_n one_o justice_n of_o peace_n have_v the_o power_n of_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o law_n or_o statute_n but_o no_o arbitrary_a power_n grant_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n whether_o ordine_fw-la or_o gradu_fw-la be_v the_o schoolmen_n debate_n and_o i_o conceive_v may_v have_v such_o accord_n as_o may_v not_o engender_v strife_n that_o ordination_n be_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n be_v already_o require_v in_o our_o form_n of_o ordination_n and_o if_o it_o be_v fix_v to_o the_o time_n of_o synod_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o grant_v and_o sure_a that_o blame_v that_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o our_o bishop_n for_o ordain_v of_o insufficient_a man_n be_v most_o what_o a_o undue_a charge_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v set_v that_o lowness_n of_o sufficiency_n in_o man_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o give_v order_n or_o institution_n to_o a_o man_n present_v by_o the_o patron_n he_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o judge_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v archbishop_n abbot_n be_v fine_v a_o hundred_o pound_n in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o admit_v a_o clerk_n so_o mean_o qualify_v as_o the_o law_n require_v some_o other_o proposal_n be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o letter_n prop._n 1._o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n in_o all_o those_o work_n that_o be_v of_o stand_a necessity_n and_o that_o church_n government_n be_v one_o of_o those_o work_n and_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o christ_n shall_v settle_v one_o species_n of_o church_n government_n in_o the_o apostle_n hand_n for_o a_o age_n and_o then_o change_v it_o for_o ever_o after_o and_o they_o that_o affirm_v such_o a_o change_n must_v prove_v it_o answ._n 6._o suppose_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o order_v of_o church_n government_n to_o be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n this_o assertion_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o true_a and_o it_o do_v infer_v a_o subordination_n of_o all_o officer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v their_o successor_n prop._n 2._o whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n by_o office_n to_o govern_v the_o lxx_o and_o the_o presbyter_n as_o inferior_a officer_n beside_o the_o
his_o conscience_n to_o baptize_v any_o child_n who_o be_v not_o thus_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n or_o by_o such_o a_o pro_fw-la parent_n as_o take_v the_o child_n for_o his_o own_o and_o undertake_v the_o christian_a education_n be_v it_o also_o enact_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v constrain_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o surplice_n nor_o any_o minister_n to_o deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o for_o not_o receive_v it_o kneel_v nor_o read_v any_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o lesson_n nor_o to_o punish_v any_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n who_o decree_v it_o shall_v cause_v such_o to_o publish_v it_o as_o be_v not_o dissatisfy_v so_o to_o do_v or_o shall_v only_o affix_v it_o on_o the_o church-door_n nor_o shall_v any_o minister_n be_v constrain_v at_o burial_n to_o speak_v only_a word_n import_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o person_n who_o within_o a_o year_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n or_o be_v suspend_v from_o it_o according_a to_o the_o rubric_n or_o canon_n and_o satisfy_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o serious_a repentance_n iii_o and_o whereas_o many_o person_n have_v be_v ordain_v as_o presbyter_n by_o parochial_a pastor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o usurpation_n and_o distraction_n have_v occasion_v many_o difficulty_n for_o the_o present_a remedy_n hereof_o be_v it_o enact_v that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v ordain_v as_o presbyter_n by_o parochial_a pastor_n only_o and_o be_v qualify_v for_o that_o office_n as_o the_o law_n require_v shall_v receive_v power_n to_o exercise_v it_o from_o a_o bishop_n by_o a_o write_a instrument_n which_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n be_v hereby_o impower_v and_o require_v to_o grant_v in_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o too_o a._n b._n of_o c._n in_o the_o country_n of_o d._n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o any_o place_n and_o congregation_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n whereto_o thou_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o this_o practice_n suffice_v for_o present_a concord_n no_o one_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o which_o he_o before_o receive_v shall_v be_v take_v for_o his_o ordination_n nor_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o speak_v any_o word_n of_o such_o signification_n but_o each_o party_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o judge_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n iu._n and_o whereas_o the_o piety_n of_o family_n and_o godly_a converse_n of_o neighbour_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o preserve_a religion_n and_o sobriety_n in_o the_o world_n and_o lest_o the_o act_n for_o suppress_v seditious_a conventicle_n shall_v be_v misinterpret_v as_o injurious_a thereto_o be_v it_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a act_n to_o forbid_v any_o such_o family_n piety_n or_o converse_n though_o more_o than_o four_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v peaceable_o present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o a_o license_v book_n the_o sing_n of_o a_o psalm_n repeat_v of_o the_o public_a sermon_n or_o any_o such_o exercise_n which_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o canon_n do_v forbid_v they_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o as_o join_v with_o the_o allow_a church-assembly_n and_o refuse_v not_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n especial_o where_o person_n that_o can_v read_v be_v unable_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n at_o home_n as_o by_o can._n 13._o be_v enjoin_v v._o and_o whereas_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n impose_v on_o person_n of_o office_n and_o trust_n in_o corporation_n be_v unsatisfactory_a to_o many_o that_o be_v loyal_a and_o peaceable_a that_o our_o concord_n may_v extend_v to_o corporation_n as_o well_o as_o church_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o the_o declaration_n against_o religion_n and_o disloyalty_n here_o before_o prescribe_v shall_v to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n suffice_v instead_o of_o the_o say_a oath_n and_o declaration_n vi_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o peaceable_a subject_n who_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o conform_v not_o to_o so_o much_o as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o establish_v ministry_n and_o church-communion_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o all_o and_o only_o they_o who_o shall_v public_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n before_o some_o court_n of_o â—ustice_n or_o at_o the_o open_a session_n of_o the_o county_n where_o they_o live_v and_o that_o then_o and_o there_o subscribe_v as_o follow_v i._n a._n b._n do_v unfeigned_o stand_v to_o my_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o do_v renounce_v all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a hereto_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o tolerate_v in_o the_o excercise_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o his_o majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o parliament_n or_o council_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n find_v consistent_a with_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n vii_o and_o lest_o this_o act_n for_o concord_n shall_v occasion_v discord_n by_o embolden_v unpeaceable_a and_o unruly_a or_o heretical_a man_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o if_o any_o either_o in_o the_o allow_v or_o the_o tolerate_a assembly_n that_o shall_v pray_v or_o preach_v rebellion_n sedition_n or_o against_o the_o government_n or_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o shall_v break_v the_o peace_n by_o tumult_n or_o otherwise_o or_o stir_v up_o unchristian_a hatred_n and_o strife_n or_o shall_v preach_v against_o or_o otherwise_o oppose_v the_o christian_n verity_n or_o any_o article_n of_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n which_o they_o subscribe_v or_o any_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o by_o the_o law_n against_o such_o offence_n be_v already_o provide_v i_o will_v here_o also_o annex_v the_o copy_n of_o some_o petition_n which_o i_o be_v put_v to_o draw_v up_o which_o never_o be_v present_v i._o the_o first_o be_v intend_v while_o the_o parliament_n be_v sit_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v but_o wise_a parliament-man_n think_v it_o be_v better_o forbear_v it_o ii_o the_o second_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o some_o citizen_n to_o have_v offer_v but_o by_o the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v forbear_v iii_o the_o three_o be_v thus_o occasion_v sir_n john_n babor_n tell_v dr._n manton_n that_o the_o scot_n be_v then_o suspect_v of_o some_o insurrection_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o renew_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o loyalty_n to_o free_v we_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o conspiracy_n with_o they_o we_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v hard_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v fall_v under_o suspicion_n and_o no_o cause_n allege_v we_o know_v of_o no_o occasion_n that_o we_o have_v give_v but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v our_o continue_a loyalty_n but_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v with_o it_o open_v our_o just_a resentment_n of_o our_o case_n they_o put_v i_o to_o draw_v it_o up_o but_o when_o it_o be_v read_v it_o be_v lay_v by_o none_o dare_v to_o plead_v our_o cause_n so_o free_o and_o signify_v any_o sense_n of_o our_o hard_a usage_n i._o may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n when_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o resolve_a moderation_n have_v abate_v man_n fear_n of_o a_o silence_v prelacy_n and_o the_o publish_a declaration_n of_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n against_o all_o divide_v violence_n and_o revenge_n have_v help_v to_o unite_v the_o endeavour_n of_o your_o subject_n which_o prosper_v for_o your_o majesty_n be_v desire_v restoration_n when_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n have_v dissolve_v the_o military_a power_n of_o usurper_n which_o hinder_v it_o and_o when_o your_o welcome_a appearance_n your_o act_n of_o oblivion_n your_o gracious_a declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o which_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o solemn_o give_v you_o thanks_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v much_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o division_n we_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o our_o common_a revive_a love_n and_o concord_n will_v have_v tend_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o our_o common_a joy_n in_o the_o harmony_n strength_n and_o prosperity_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o that_o we_o may_v among_o your_o inferior_a subject_n have_v enjoy_v our_o part_n in_o the_o common_a tranquillity_n but_o the_o year_n 1662._o dissolve_v those_o hope_n fix_v our_o old_a difficulty_n and_o add_v more_o which_o since_o then_o also_o have_v be_v much_o increase_v be_v consecrate_v and_o vow_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n we_o
ordainer_n to_o do_v it_o where_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o consider_v what_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o such_o authority_n and_o what_o destroy_v it_o before_o all_o which_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o the_o ordainer_n work_n be_v and_o to_o what_o and_o how_o far_o his_o power_n extend_v but_o this_o i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o meddle_v in_o that_o a_o divine_a ordination_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o ligitimation_n of_o our_o call_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o grant_v as_o also_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la ministrantis_fw-la that_o authoritative_a ordination_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_a ordinis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la when_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o where_o god_n providence_n do_v not_o make_v it_o natural_o or_o moral_o impossible_a i_o also_o grant_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v the_o most_o convenient_a manner_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o ordainer_n to_o use_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la i_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v ordinary_o only_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n ecclesiastical_a minister_n i_o acknowledge_v whether_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n we_o now_o question_v not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o divolve_v to_o any_o other_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o thing_n then_o that_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o present_a prayer_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ordainer_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o our_o office_n that_o the_o true_a just_a authority_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a ordainer_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o office_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o just_a authoritative_n ecclesiastical_a ordination_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o call_v nay_o that_o any_o authoritative_a human_a ordination_n at_o all_o beside_o the_o people_n mere_a consent_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a indispensable_a necessity_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la all_o this_o i_o deny_v and_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o fail_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authoritative_a ordination_n the_o magistrate_n ordination_n may_v suffice_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la and_o in_o case_n both_o fail_v the_o people_n mere_a acceptance_n consent_n or_o election_n may_v suffice_v suppose_v the_o person_n meet_o qualify_v and_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o act_n of_o the_o people_n a_o constitution_n or_o ordination_n or_o not_o i_o be_o indifferent_a certain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o signify_v the_o constitute_n which_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o government_n or_o superior_a authority_n but_o no_o term_n have_v so_o much_o need_n of_o explication_n as_o the_o word_n office_n or_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o terminus_n of_o ordination_n a_o office_n be_v a_o state_v power_n or_o authority_n or_o faculty_n with_o duty_n of_o do_v certain_a work_n to_o certain_a ends._n the_o ministerial_a office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v difference_v ab_fw-la objecto_fw-la &_o a_o fine_a the_o authority_n and_o the_o duty_n in_o a_o lawful_a officer_n go_v together_o such_o a_o one_o only_o be_v in_o sensu_fw-la primario_fw-la &_o proprio_fw-la a_o officer_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o usurper_n or_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n may_v yet_o both_o 1._o have_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n lie_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o own_o intrusion_n oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o performance_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o true_a authority_n for_o perform_v it_o see_v he_o come_v in_o without_o god_n call_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 2._o and_o he_o may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o officer_n though_o give_v he_o but_o analogical_o or_o in_o sensu_fw-la secundario_fw-la &_o ecclesiastico_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o church_n may_v owe_v he_o that_o respect_n and_o observance_n due_a to_o a_o lawful_a officer_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v who_o be_v a_o true_o lawful_a officer_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o membership_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o use_v many_o as_o true_a christian_n even_o all_o that_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o such_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o so_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o take_v all_o those_o for_o lawful_a officer_n that_o have_v the_o external_a token_n of_o such_o see_v we_o can_v know_v any_o further_o though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o indeed_o 4._o and_o all_o that_o man_n be_v ministerial_a action_n be_v valid_a to_o the_o church_n that_o do_v her_o duty_n in_o observe_v he_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o null_a or_o unlawful_a and_o flat_a sin_n to_o the_o performer_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a be_v both_o because_o no_o mna_n can_v lawful_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n give_v he_o for_o and_o because_o nemini_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la crimine_fw-la debetur_fw-la beneficium_fw-la and_o ergo_fw-la his_o usurpation_n can_v secure_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a be_v because_o duty_n and_o benefit_n go_v together_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n that_o perform_v but_o her_o duty_n in_o take_v those_o to_o be_v true_o call_v pastor_n that_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v have_v those_o token_n which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v by_o as_o probable_a must_v needs_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o their_o way_n of_o duty_n for_o god_n require_v no_o duty_n in_o vain_a as_o also_o because_o nemini_fw-la debetur_fw-la pâ—na_fw-la ex_fw-la aliena_fw-la culpa_fw-la qua_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la now_o whether_o we_o shall_v dispute_v the_o necessitate_v ordinationis_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o legitimum_fw-la proprie_fw-la &_o primario_fw-la sic_fw-la dictum_fw-la &_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o only_o as_o ad_fw-la officium_fw-la analogicum_fw-la secundario_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la proprie_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la tantum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sic_fw-la dictum_fw-la be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o far_o your_o sense_n will_v concur_v i_o know_v not_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o these_o do_v i_o hold_v my_o former_a negation_n yet_o further_o before_o i_o either_o answer_v your_o argument_n or_o determine_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o question_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o enquiry_n be_v understand_v which_o in_o order_n must_v go_v before_o the_o mean_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o you_o do_v not_o dispute_v this_o question_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v in_o order_n to_o our_o association_n before_o you_o can_v join_v with_o the_o present_a ministry_n or_o yet_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o further_a question_n whether_o those_o be_v true_a minister_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o those_o true_a organise_v church_n that_o have_v only_o such_o minister_n for_o if_o i_o think_v this_o be_v your_o end_n 〈◊〉_d will_v dispute_v many_o other_o question_n first_o before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o and_o try_v first_o whether_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n can_v produce_v a_o succession_n of_o true_a ordination_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o the_o episcopal_a for_o the_o main_a but_o i_o suppose_v your_o end_n be_v some_o other_o and_o in_o special_a those_o mention_v in_o your_o paper_n i_o conjecture_v that_o i_o shall_v near_o approach_v your_o sense_n if_o i_o state_n the_o question_n thus_o whether_o a_o ordination_n by_o ecclesiastical_a man_n have_v just_a authority_n thereto_o be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o case_n since_o the_o apostle_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n both_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o consequent_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o such_o ordination_n be_v of_o the_o same_o necessity_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v put_v the_o question_n about_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la aliquo_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o may_v miss_v of_o your_o sense_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o if_o i_o shall_v extend_v it_o to_o all_o ordination_n whether_o by_o magistrate_n or_o other_o ad_fw-la 1_o um_o your_o first_o argument_n i_o suppose_v shall_v be_v form_v thus_o that_o which_o the_o english_a bishop_n think_v necessary_a to_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v against_o they_o but_o the_o english_a bishop_n think_v it_o necessary_a against_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o non-interruption_n of_o their_o succession_n in_o just_a ordination_n ergo_fw-la resp._n 1_o concedo_fw-la totum_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v it_o against_o the_o papist_n argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o full_a conviction_n and_o satisfaction_n when_o a_o man_n can_v confute_v a_o adversary_n on_o his_o own_o ground_n it_o will_v much_o shorten_v the_o dispute_n when_o we_o show_v they_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v
for_o such_o as_o age_n or_o persecution_n hinder_v to_o come_v to_o the_o more_o solemn_a meeting_n yet_o church_n then_o be_v no_o big_a in_o number_n of_o person_n than_o our_o parish_n now_o to_o grant_v the_o most_o and_o that_o they_o be_v society_n of_o christian_n unite_v for_o personal_a communion_n and_o not_o only_o for_o communion_n by_o meeting_n of_o officer_n and_o delegate_n in_o synod_n as_o many_o church_n in_o association_n be_v and_o i_o see_v if_o once_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o personal_n communion_n as_o the_o end_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o definition_n we_o may_v make_v a_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o of_o ten_o nation_n or_o what_o we_o please_v which_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o primitive_a particular_a church_n also_o i_o see_v a_o commendable_a care_n of_o serious_a holiness_n and_o discipline_n in_o most_o of_o the_o independent_a church_n and_o i_o find_v that_o some_o episcopal_a man_n as_o bishop_n usher_n himself_o do_v voluntary_o profess_v his_o judgement_n to_o i_o do_v hold_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v independent_a as_o to_o synod_n and_o that_o synod_n be_v not_o proper_a governor_n of_o the_o particular_a bishop_n but_o only_o for_o their_o concord_n §_o 6._o 5._o and_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o though_o i_o have_v write_v and_o say_v so_o much_o against_o they_o as_o i_o find_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v person_n of_o zeal_n in_o religion_n so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v sober_a godly_a people_n and_o differ_v from_o other_o but_o in_o the_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n or_o at_o most_o in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n and_o perseverance_n as_o the_o jesuit_n differ_v from_o the_o dominican_n the_o lutheran_n from_o the_o calvinist_n and_o the_o arminian_o from_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a and_o i_o find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o though_o infant_n baptism_n be_v hold_v lawful_a by_o the_o churchy_n yet_o some_o with_o tertullian_n and_o nazienzen_n think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o make_v no_o haste_n and_o the_o rest_n leave_v the_o time_n of_o baptism_n to_o every_o one_o liberty_n and_o force_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v insomuch_o as_o not_o only_o constantint_v theudâ—sius_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v convert_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o augustine_n and_o many_o such_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n one_o or_o both_o do_v defer_v their_o baptism_n much_o long_a than_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a churchi_n some_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n and_o some_o at_o ripe_a age_n and_o some_o a_o little_a before_o their_o death_n and_o none_o be_v force_v but_o all_o leave_v free_a and_o the_o only_a penalty_n among_o man_n of_o their_o delay_n be_v that_o so_o long_o they_o be_v without_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v number_v but_o with_o the_o catechuman_n or_o expectant_n §_o 7._o 6._o as_o to_o doctrinal_a difference_n also_o between_o arminian_n and_o anti-arminians_a i_o soon_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o discern_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o several_a controversy_n and_o that_o when_o unrevealed_a point_n uncertain_a to_o all_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o controversy_n about_o word_n be_v just_o separate_v from_o the_o controversy_n about_o thing_n the_o difference_n about_o thing_n which_o remain_v be_v few_o and_o small_a than_o most_o of_o the_o contender_n perceive_v or_o will_v believe_v §_o 8._o 7._o yea_o i_o find_v that_o our_o doctrinal_a controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n themselves_z be_v very_o much_o darken_v and_o seldom_o well_o state_v and_o that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n thesis_n justification_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n perseverance_n grace_n freewill_n and_o such_o other_o it_o be_v common_a to_o misunderstand_v one_o another_o and_o rare_a to_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o by_o just_a distinction_n and_o explication_n do_v well_o state_n the_o controversy_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a §_o 9_o what_o i_o begin_v to_o write_v about_o any_o of_o these_o doctrinal_a difference_n in_o my_o aphorism_n confession_n apology_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v now_o pass_v by_o and_o the_o manifold_a censure_n and_o encounter_n which_o i_o have_v thereupon_o and_o the_o many_o manuscript_n of_o worthy_a brethren_n animadvert_v upon_o my_o aphorism_n which_o i_o be_v private_o put_v to_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v not_o such_o difference_n that_o now_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o §_o 10._o i_o perceive_v then_o that_o every_o party_n beforementioned_a have_v some_o truth_n or_o good_a in_o which_o it_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n to_o separate_v all_o that_o from_o the_o error_n and_o the_o evil_a and_o that_o among_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v either_o in_o common_a or_o in_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o that_o will_v procure_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n must_v do_v his_o best_a to_o promote_v all_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a which_o be_v hold_v by_o every_o part_n and_o to_o leave_v out_o all_o their_o error_n and_o their_o evil_n and_o not_o take_v up_o all_o that_o any_o party_n have_v espouse_v as_o their_o own_o §_o 11._o the_o thing_n which_o i_o dislike_v as_o erroneous_a or_o evil_a in_o each_o party_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o the_o erastians_n i_o dislike_v 1._o that_o they_o make_v too_o light_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n and_o of_o excommunication_n and_o do_v not_o distinguish_v sufficient_o of_o a_o persuasive_a power_n which_o be_v but_o private_a and_o be_v found_v only_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o a_o persuasive_a power_n which_o be_v public_a in_o a_o officer_n of_o christ_n which_o camero_n well_o call_v doctoral_a and_o be_v found_v conjunct_o in_o his_o authority_n by_o god_n commission_n and_o his_o argument_n 2._o that_o they_o make_v the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n too_o insignificant_a by_o make_v church_n communion_n more_o common_a to_o the_o impenitent_a than_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o dishonour_v christ_n by_o dishonour_v his_o church_n and_o make_v it_o too_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o break_v down_o the_o hedge_n of_o spiritual_a discipline_n and_o lay_v it_o almost_o in_o common_a with_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o that_o they_o misunderstand_v and_o injure_v their_o brethren_n suppose_v and_o affirm_v they_o to_o claim_v as_o from_o god_n a_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o body_n or_o purse_n of_o man_n and_o so_o set_v up_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la whereas_o all_o temperate_a christian_n at_o least_o except_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n of_o force_n but_o only_o to_o manage_v god_n word_n unto_o man_n conscienceâ—â—_n §_o 12._o in_o the_o diocesane_a party_n i_o utter_o distike_v 1._o their_o extirpation_n of_o the_o true_a discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o conceive_v by_o consequence_n though_o not_o intentional_o not_o only_o as_o they_o omit_v it_o and_o corrupt_v it_o but_o as_o their_o principle_n and_o church_n state_n have_v make_v it_o unpracticable_a and_o impossible_a while_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o consitory_a have_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o church_n even_o over_o many_o thousand_o who_o face_n they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o see_v not_o set_v up_o any_o parâ—chia_n government_n under_o they_o but_o just_a as_o if_o the_o archbishopsâ—_n or_o rather_o the_o patriarch_n in_o câ—nstantiâ—â—'s_n day_n shall_v have_v depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v take_v all_o their_o charge_n upon_o themselves_o 2._o that_o hereby_o they_o alter_v the_o species_n of_o church_n and_o either_o will_v deâ—_n all_o particular_a church_n and_o have_v none_o but_o associate_v diocesane_n church_n who_o hold_v the_o communion_n by_o delegate_n and_o not_o personal_o or_o else_o they_o will_v turn_v all_o the_o particular_a parochial_a church_n into_o christian_a oratory_n and_o school_n while_o they_o give_v their_o pastor_n but_o a_o teach_v and_o worship_v power_n but_o not_o a_o govern_n 3._o that_o hereby_o they_o alter_v the_o ancient_a species_n of_o presbyter_n to_o who_o office_n the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o their_o proper_a folk_n as_o true_o belong_v as_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o worship_v god_n do_v 4._o that_o they_o extinguish_v the_o ancient_a species_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n when_o every_o church_n have_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o itinerant_n or_o archbishop_n that_o have_v many_o church_n 5._o that_o they_o set_v up_o court_n that_o be_v more_o secular_a
a_o sober_a christian_a have_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o scruple_n communion_n in_o will_v you_o have_v a_o pastor_n that_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n or_o will_v you_o call_v his_o prayer_n his_o own_o which_o he_o put_v up_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n according_a to_o god_n word_n ad_fw-la 17m._o i_o think_v they_o can_v without_o sacrilege_n make_v such_o alienation_n except_o where_o god_n consent_n can_v be_v prove_v for_o example_n if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v full_a as_o much_o mean_v give_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o the_o people_n will_v give_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o burden_n and_o ensnare_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o impoverish_n or_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n here_o i_o think_v god_n consent_v not_o to_o accept_v that_o gift_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o offer_n and_o not_o plenary_o a_o gift_n for_o want_v of_o acceptance_n for_o he_o accept_v not_o that_o which_o he_o prohibit_v here_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n may_v restore_v this_o to_o its_o proper_a use_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v any_o of_o the_o case_n of_o these_o sacrilegious_a alienation_n too_o late_o make_v in_o this_o land_n be_v a_o far_a question_n i_o apprehend_v a_o deep_a gild_n of_o sacrilege_n upon_o some_o ad_fw-la 18m._o the_o particular_n here_o mention_v must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v 1._o about_o fast_n and_o feast_n the_o question_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v of_o the_o same_o resolution_n as_o all_o other_o question_n respect_v those_o law_n which_o be_v a_o case_n more_o out_o of_o my_o way_n i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v without_o a_o clear_a call_n only_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o see_v little_a reason_n why_o those_o man_n shall_v think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o this_o who_o yet_o suppose_v themselves_o loose_a from_o many_o other_o law_n and_o who_o obey_v many_o of_o the_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o present_a power_n 2._o i_o much_o fear_n that_o not_o only_o the_o querist_n but_o many_o more_o be_v much_o ensnare_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o misunderstand_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o synod_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o superior_a govern_v power_n direct_o over_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o assembly_n to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o determine_v of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o several_a church_n i_o never_o yet_o see_v it_o prove_v that_o synod_n be_v over_o bishop_n in_o a_o direct_a govern_v order_n nor_o be_v call_v for_o such_o end_n but_o proper_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la and_o so_o oblige_v only_o more_o than_o single_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_n precept_n of_o maintain_v unity_n and_o concord_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n and_o famous_a antiquary_n that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o 3._o and_o then_o when_o the_o end_n cease_v the_o obligation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o that_o this_o can_v now_o be_v no_o law_n of_o unity_n with_o we_o 4._o all_o human_a law_n die_v with_o the_o legislator_n far_o than_o the_o survive_a ruler_n shall_v continue_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v jussum_fw-la majestatis_fw-la in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o every_o where_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o rector_n will_v de_fw-la debito_fw-la vel_fw-la constituendo_fw-la vel_fw-la confirmando_fw-la or_o his_o authoritative_a determination_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o we_o and_o to_o we_o therefore_o no_o rector_n no_o law_n and_o the_o law_n that_o be_v though_o make_v by_o the_o decease_a rector_n be_v not_o his_o law_n but_o the_o present_a rector_n law_n formal_o it_o be_v the_o signifier_n of_o his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o that_o give_v it_o a_o new_a life_n in_o all_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o have_v the_o absolute_a legislative_a power_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n governor_n be_v dead_a that_o make_v these_o law_n and_o no_o sufficient_a power_n succeed_v they_o to_o continue_v these_o law_n and_o make_v they_o they_o than_o they_o be_v dead_a with_o their_o author_n 5._o the_o present_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o but_o presbyter_n be_v the_o true_a guide_n of_o it_o while_o bishop_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o true_a guide_n conjunct_o with_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v present_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o side_n whoever_o be_v the_o sole_a existent_n govern_v pour_v may_v govern_v and_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a therefore_o you_o must_v for_o all_o your_o unproved_a accusation_n of_o schism_n obey_v they_o the_o death_n or_o deposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n deprive_v not_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o 6._o former_a church_n governor_n have_v not_o power_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o where_o they_o be_v before_o free_a but_o their_o follower_n be_v as_o free_a as_o they_o be_v 7._o the_o nature_n of_o church_n canon_n be_v to_o determine_v of_o circumstance_n only_o for_o a_o present_a time_n place_n or_o occasion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v universal_a stand_a law_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o such_o determination_n have_v be_v fit_a god_n will_v have_v make_v they_o himself_o and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v contain_v in_o his_o perfect_a word_n he_o give_v not_o his_o legislative_a power_n to_o synod_n or_o bishop_n 8._o yet_o if_o your_o conscience_n will_v needs_o persuade_v you_o to_o use_v those_o ceremony_n you_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o separate_v from_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n 9_o for_o the_o cross_n the_o canon_n require_v only_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v it_o and_o not_o you_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o you_o 10._o have_v you_o impartial_o read_v what_o be_v write_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o by_o amesius_n fresh_a suit_n bradshaw_n parker_n and_o other_o if_o you_o have_v you_o may_v at_o least_o see_v this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a matter_n to_o place_v the_o church_n unity_n or_o uniformity_n in_o and_o they_o that_o will_v make_v such_o law_n for_o unity_n go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n church_n governor_n be_v to_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la in_o particular_a which_o god_n have_v in_o word_n or_o nature_n make_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o leave_v to_o their_o determination_n but_o when_o man_n will_v presume_v beyond_o this_o to_o determine_v of_o thing_n not_o indeed_o circumstantial_a or_o no_o way_n necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la nor_o leave_v to_o their_o determination_n as_o to_o institute_v new_a stand_v symbol_n in_o and_o with_o god_n symbol_n or_o sacrament_n to_o be_v engage_v sign_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o work_v grace_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v that_o be_v by_o a_o moral_a operation_n and_o then_o will_v needs_o make_v these_o the_o cement_n of_o unity_n this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o unity_n and_o cause_n of_o divion_n 11._o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o novelty_n introduce_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o such_o canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o for_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n you_o owe_v much_o more_o respect_n than_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n in_o england_n 12._o if_o your_o general_n rule_n hold_v that_o you_o stand_v bind_v by_o all_o canon_n not_o repeal_v by_o equal_a power_n you_o have_v a_o great_a burden_n on_o your_o back_n than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o which_o if_o you_o bear_v indeed_o you_o will_v know_v how_o little_a this_o usurp_a legislative_a power_n befriend_v the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o you_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o kneel_v in_o the_o church_n on_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o sacrament_n or_o prayer_n grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sumpotest_fw-la will_v teach_v much_o more_o moderation_n in_o these_o matter_n than_o i_o here_o perceive_v ad_fw-la q._n 19m._o 1._o it_o be_v too_o much_o selfconceitedness_a and_o uncharitableness_n to_o pass_v so_o bold_a a_o censure_n as_o your_o supposition_n do_v contain_v of_o the_o visible_a roll_a church_n be_v schismatical_a and_o so_o heretical_a which_o be_v the_o roll_a church_n i_o know_v none_o in_o england_n beside_o bishop_n that_o pretend_v to_o rule_v any_o but_o their_o own_o province_n and_o but_o few_o that_o pretend_v order_n to_o regiment_n perhaps_o when_o the_o
liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n we_o most_o humble_o represent_v unto_o your_o majesty_n 1._o first_o for_o church-government_n that_o although_o upon_o just_a reason_n we_o do_v dissent_v from_o that_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n disclaim_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v state_v and_o exercise_v in_o these_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v renounce_v the_o true_a ancient_n and_o primitive_a presidency_n as_o it_o be_v balance_v and_o manage_v by_o a_o due_a commixtion_n of_o presbyter_n therewith_o as_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o avoid_v corruption_n partiality_n tyranny_n and_o other_o evil_n which_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o one_o single_a person_n which_o kind_n of_o attemper_v pesidency_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o majesty_n grave_a wisdom_n and_o gracious_a moderation_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n constitute_v as_o that_o the_o foremention_v and_o other_o like_a evil_n may_v be_v certain_o prevent_v we_o shall_v humble_o submit_v thereunto_o and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o happy_a accommodation_n in_o this_o weighty_a business_n we_o desire_v humble_o to_o offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n some_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o we_o conceive_v be_v amiss_o in_o the_o episcopal_a government_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v before_o the_o year_n 1640._o 1._o the_o great_a extent_n of_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n which_o be_v much_o too_o large_a for_o his_o own_o personal_a inspection_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o within_o his_o bishopric_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n for_o any_o one_o man_n shoulder_n the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v a_o work_n of_o personal_n ministration_n and_o trust_n and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a concernment_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o christ._n 2._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o disability_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o trust_v personal_o the_o bishop_n do_v depute_v the_o administration_n of_o much_o of_o their_o trust_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a cognizance_n to_o commissary_n chancellor_n and_o official_o whereof_o some_o be_v secular_a person_n and_o can_v not_o administer_v that_o power_n which_o original_o appertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o those_o bishop_n who_o affirm_v the_o episcopal_a office_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n by_o divine_a right_n from_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v assume_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o themselves_o 4._o that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o by_o send_v forth_o their_o book_n of_o article_n in_o their_o visitation_n and_o therein_o unwarrantable_o inquire_v into_o several_a thing_n and_o swear_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o present_v according_o so_o also_o by_o many_o innovation_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o minister_n and_o people_n not_o require_v by_o law_n and_o by_o suspending_a minister_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o reform_v of_o which_o evil_n we_o humble_o crave_v leave_v to_o offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n 1._o the_o late_a most_o reverend_a primate_n of_o ireland_n his_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o a_o groundwork_n towards_o a_o accommodation_n and_o fraternal_a agreement_n in_o this_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o we_o rather_o do_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o eminent_a piety_n and_o singular_a ability_n as_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n so_o in_o that_o especial_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o because_o therein_o expedient_a be_v offer_v for_o heal_v these_o grievance_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o further_a humble_o desire_v that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la or_o corepiscopi_n mention_v in_o the_o primate_n reduction_n may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o respective_a synod_n and_o by_o that_o election_n be_v sufficient_o authorize_v to_o discharge_v their_o trust._n that_o the_o association_n may_v not_o be_v so_o large_a as_o to_o make_v the_o discipline_n impossible_a or_o to_o take_v off_o the_o minister_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o necessary_a employment_n that_o no_o oath_n or_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n nor_o any_o unnecessary_a subscription_n or_o engagement_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o ordination_n institution_n induction_n ministration_n communion_n or_o immunity_n of_o minister_n they_o be_v responsible_a for_o any_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o any_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n may_v at_o any_o time_n exercise_v their_o government_n by_o their_o own_o private_a will_n or_o pleasure_n but_o only_o by_o such_o rule_n canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n ratify_v and_o establish_v and_o that_o sufficient_a provision_n be_v make_v to_o secure_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n against_o the_o evil_n of_o arbitrary_a government_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o concern_v the_o liturgy_n 1._o we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n nether_a too_o tedious_a in_o the_o whole_a nor_o compose_v of_o too_o short_a prayer_n unmeet_a repetition_n or_o responsal_n nor_o too_o dissonant_n from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n nor_o too_o rigorous_o impose_v nor_o the_o minister_n so_o confine_v thereunto_o but_o that_o he_o may_v also_o make_v use_n of_o those_o gift_n for_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o for_o the_o service_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v just_o offensive_a and_o need_v amendment_n have_v be_v long_o discontinue_v and_o very_o many_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n person_n of_o pious_a loyal_a and_o peaceable_a mind_n be_v therein_o great_o dissatisfy_v whereupon_o if_o it_o be_v again_o impose_v will_v inevitable_o follow_v sad_a division_n and_o widen_v of_o the_o breach_n which_o your_o majesty_n be_v now_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v we_o do_v most_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n wisdom_n that_o for_o prevent_v so_o great_a evil_n and_o for_o settle_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o peace_n some_o learned_a godly_a and_o moderate_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n indifferent_o choose_v may_v be_v employ_v to_o compile_v such_o a_o form_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o scripture_n word_n or_o at_o least_o to_o revise_v and_o effectual_o reform_v the_o old_a together_o with_o a_o addition_n or_o insertion_n of_o some_o other_o vary_v form_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o minister_n choice_n of_o which_o variety_n and_o liberty_n there_o be_v instance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 3._o concern_v ceremony_n we_o humble_o represent_v that_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o oblige_v in_o every_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o be_v willing_a therein_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o authority_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_o circumstantial_a be_v common_a to_o humane_a action_n and_o society_n and_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o christian_a prudence_n according_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o as_o to_o divers_a ceremony_n former_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n these_o ensue_a consideration_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o perfect_a without_o have_v such_o ceremony_n affix_v thereto_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v his_o worship_n to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o this_o worship_n of_o he_o be_v certain_o then_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a and_o jealous_a eye_n when_o it_o have_v least_o of_o humane_a admixture_n in_o thing_n of_o themselves_o confess_o unnecessary_a adjoin_v and_o appropriate_v thereunto_o upon_o which_o account_n many_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n by_o which_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o their_o service_n and_o must_v be_v themselves_o judge_v have_v be_v exceed_o fearful_a of_o vary_v from_o his_o will_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o displease_v he_o by_o addition_n or_o detraction_n in_o such_o duty_n wherein_o they_o must_v
suggest_v nor_o do_v we_o ever_o hear_v any_o just_a reason_n give_v for_o their_o diâ—ient_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n as_o it_o be_v state_v and_o establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v for_o the_o main_a the_o true_a ancient_a primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o that_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a presidency_n of_o order_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o any_o time_n balance_v or_o manage_v by_o any_o authoritative_a commixtion_n of_o presbyter_n therewith_o though_o it_o have_v be_v then_o and_o in_o all_o time_n since_o usual_o exercise_v with_o the_o assistance_n and_o counsel_n of_o presbyter_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n §_o 8._o and_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n by_o one_o single_a person_n shall_v by_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o corruption_n partiality_n tyranny_n and_o other_o evil_n that_o for_o the_o avoid_v thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o have_v other_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o government_n which_o if_o apply_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a insinuation_n and_o we_o very_o believe_v what_o experience_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o kingdom_n army_n and_o even_o private_a family_n sufficient_o confirm_v in_o all_o which_o the_o government_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o single_a person_n although_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o may_v be_v requisite_a also_o but_o without_o any_o share_n in_o the_o government_n that_o the_o government_n of_o many_o be_v not_o only_o most_o subject_a to_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a evil_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o more_o likely_a also_o to_o breed_v and_o soment_n perpetual_a faction_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n than_o the_o government_n by_o one_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o since_o no_o government_n can_v certain_o prevent_v all_o evil_n that_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o least_o and_o sew_a be_v certain_o to_o be_v prefer_v as_o to_o the_o four_o particular_a instance_n of_o thing_n amiss_o etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o 1._o we_o can_v grant_v that_o the_o extent_n of_o any_o diocese_n be_v so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v well_o perform_v that_o wherein_o the_o proper_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v not_o the_o personal_a inspection_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n under_o his_o government_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o parochial_a minister_n in_o his_o cure_n but_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n of_o overseeing_a direct_v and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n within_o his_o diocese_n do_v their_o several_a respective_a duty_n in_o their_o several_a station_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o if_o some_o diocese_n shall_v be_v think_v of_o too_o large_a extent_n the_o bishop_n may_v have_v suffragan_n bishop_n to_o assist_v they_o as_o the_o law_n allow_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o the_o personal_a inspection_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o diocese_n at_o all_o time_n necessary_a for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o prince_n nor_o governor_n of_o province_n nor_o general_n of_o army_n nor_o mayor_n of_o great_a city_n nor_o minister_n of_o great_a parish_n can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o charge_n §_o 10._o 2._o we_o confess_v the_o bishop_n do_v as_o by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v enable_v depute_v part_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o chancellor_n commissary_n and_o official_o as_o man_n better_a skilled_a in_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n but_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o more_o spiritual_a concernment_n viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n with_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n we_o conceive_v they_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o decree_v and_o pronounce_v either_o by_o himself_o where_o for_o the_o present_a he_o reside_v or_o by_o some_o grave_a ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o he_o surrogated_a for_o that_o purpose_n in_o such_o place_n where_o he_o can_v be_v personal_o present_a wherein_o if_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v amiss_o for_o the_o time_n past_a or_o shall_v be_v seasonable_o conceive_v inconvenient_a for_o the_o future_a we_o shall_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o same_o reform_a and_o remedy_v as_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o §_o 11._o 3._o whether_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyter_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o they_o have_v power_n of_o sole_a ordination_n or_o no_o be_v not_o now_o the_o question_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v constant_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v or_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o contrary_a ordain_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o we_o conceive_v it_o very_o fit_a that_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o part_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v likewise_o have_v the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o some_o presbyter_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o college_n of_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n may_v have_v their_o advice_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o weighty_a pastoral_n charge_n §_o 12._o 4._o this_o last_o depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o if_o any_o bishop_n have_v or_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o law_n they_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v answerable_a for_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v or_o impose_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n for_o reform_v of_o which_o evil_n etc._n etc._n §_o 13._o 1._o the_o primate_fw-la reduction_n though_o not_o publish_v in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v form_v many_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o show_v to_o some_o person_n ready_a to_o attest_v the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n 1640._o but_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o two_o other_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o learned_a primate_n viz._n the_o one_o of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o original_a of_o metropolitan_o both_o print_a in_o the_o year_n 1641._o and_o write_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o much_o variety_n of_o ancient_a learning_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o reduction_n aforesaid_a neither_o be_v there_o in_o either_o of_o they_o propound_v any_o such_o model_n of_o church_n government_n as_o in_o the_o say_a reduction_n be_v contain_v which_o doubtless_o will_v have_v be_v do_v have_v that_o platform_n be_v according_a to_o his_o settle_a judgement_n in_o those_o matter_n in_o which_o reduction_n there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n as_o namely_o the_o conform_v of_o suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o number_n of_o rural_a deanery_n which_o be_v apparent_o private_a conception_n of_o his_o own_o accommodate_v at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o take_n off_o some_o present_n from_o animosity_n but_o whole_o destitute_a of_o any_o colour_n of_o testimony_n or_o precedent_n from_o antiquity_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o by_o he_o offer_v towards_o the_o proof_n thereof_o and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n into_o a_o national_a synod_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v place_v in_o that_o reduction_n without_o name_v the_o king_n or_o without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o he_o or_o relation_n to_o he_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v observable_a nevertheless_o that_o even_o in_o the_o reduction_n archi-episcopacy_a be_v acknowledge_v as_o for_o the_o superadd_v particular_n §_o 14._o 1._o the_o appointment_n and_o election_n of_o suffragans_fw-la be_v by_o the_o law_n already_o vest_v in_o the_o king_n who_o power_n therein_o be_v by_o the_o course_n here_o propose_v take_v away_o §_o 15._o 2._o what_o they_o mean_v by_o association_n in_o this_o place_n they_o explain_v not_o but_o we_o conceive_v it_o dangerous_a that_o any_o association_n whatsoever_o be_v understand_v thereby_o shall_v be_v make_v or_o enter_v into_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n §_o 16._o 3._o we_o do_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n promise_n and_o subscription_n by_o law_n require_v of_o minister_n at_o their_o ordination_n institution_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v unnecessary_a although_o they_o be_v responsible_a to_o the_o law_n if_o they_o do_v amiss_o it_o be_v think_v requisite_a as_o well_o by_o such_o caution_n to_o prevent_v offence_n as_o to_o punish_v offender_n afterward_o upon_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o
that_o see_v the_o greatn_a or_o the_o lessen_v of_o episcopal_a power_n be_v in_o your_o majesty_n judgement_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o convenience_n the_o lord_n will_v put_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n to_o make_v such_o a_o alteration_n in_o the_o alterable_a point_n as_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o sober_a man_n and_o the_o heal_n and_o union_n of_o these_o nation_n do_v require_v as_o to_o our_o plea_n for_o primitive_a episcopacy_n the_o office_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v still_o distinguish_v from_o the_o alterable_a accident_n though_o we_o plead_v not_o for_o the_o primitive_a poverty_n persecution_n or_o restraint_n yet_o must_v we_o adhere_v to_o the_o primitive_a order_n and_o worship_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o substance_n as_o believe_v that_o the_o circumstantiate_v of_o they_o be_v much_o commit_v unto_o man_n but_o to_o institute_v the_o ordinance_n and_o office_n be_v the_o high_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n the_o universal_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o majesty_n concession_n as_o relate_v to_o our_o proposal_n 1._o we_o humble_o renew_v our_o petition_n to_o your_o majesty_n for_o the_o effectual_a security_n of_o those_o premise_a necessary_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o chief_a care_n and_o whereunto_o the_o controvert_v point_n subserve_v viz._n 1._o that_o private_a exercise_n of_o piety_n may_v be_v encourage_v 2._o that_o a_o able_a faithful_a ministry_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o and_o the_o insufficient_a negligent_a scandalous_a and_o nonresident_a cast_v out_o 3._o that_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v prerequired_n of_o communicant_o 4._o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v appropriate_v to_o hâ—ly_a exercise_n without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n 2._o for_o church-government_n in_o this_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n parish_n discipline_n be_v not_o sufficient_o grant_v we_o inferior_a synod_n with_o their_o precedent_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o the_o bishop_n which_o your_o majesty_n declare_v for_o be_v not_o episcopus_fw-la praeses_fw-la but_o episcopus_fw-la princeps_fw-la endue_v with_o sole_a power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o their_o consent_n be_v not_o make_v necessary_a but_o he_o may_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o they_o all_o and_o this_o advice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n or_o any_o choose_a representative_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o so_o many_o and_o such_o other_o as_o â—e_v please_v to_o call_v in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o yield_v we_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o desire_a accommodation_n and_o union_n we_o humble_o prosecute_v our_o petition_n to_o your_o majesty_n that_o the_o primitive_a presidency_n with_o the_o respective_a synod_n describe_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_a primate_n of_o ireland_n may_v be_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n establish_v among_o we_o at_o least_o in_o these_o three_o needful_a point_n 1._o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o respective_a parish_n may_v be_v allow_v not_o only_o public_o to_o preach_v but_o personal_o to_o catechise_v or_o otherwise_o instruct_v the_o several_a family_n admit_v none_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o have_v not_o personal_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o scandalous_a in_o order_n to_o their_o repentance_n to_o hear_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o accuse_a party_n and_o to_o appoint_v fit_a time_n and_o place_n for_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o deny_v such_o person_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o remain_v impenitent_a or_o that_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o their_o pastor_n to_o be_v instruct_v or_o to_o answer_v such_o probable_a accusation_n and_o to_o continue_v such_o exclusion_n of_o they_o till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o to_o receive_v they_o again_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v there_o be_v place_n for_o due_a appeal_n to_o superior_a power_n all_o this_o we_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o express_v under_o your_o five_o concession_n because_o it_o be_v to_o we_o of_o very_o great_a weight_n and_o the_o rubric_n be_v unsatisfactory_a to_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v 2._o that_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o rural_a deanery_n have_v a_o state_v precedent_n choose_v by_o themselves_o if_o your_o majesty_n please_v to_o grant_v they_o that_o liberty_n may_v meet_v once_o a_o month_n and_o may_v receive_v presentment_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o notwithstane_a suspension_n from_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v impenitent_a or_o unreformed_a and_o have_v further_o admonish_v they_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o solemn_a excommunication_n if_o after_o due_a patience_n they_o can_v prevail_v and_o may_v receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o those_o that_o conceive_v themselves_o injurious_o suspend_v and_o may_v decide_v the_o cause_n or_o if_o this_o can_v be_v attain_v at_o least_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o rural_a deanery_n with_o their_o precedent_n may_v have_v power_n to_o meet_v monthly_o and_o receive_v all_o such_o presentment_n and_o appeal_n and_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o diocesan_n or_o not_o and_o to_o call_v before_o they_o and_o admonish_v the_o offender_n so_o present_v yet_o if_o presentment_n against_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n be_v reserve_v only_o to_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o their_o appeal_n immediate_o there_o put_v in_o we_o shall_v therein_o submit_v to_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n 3._o that_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n consist_v of_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o several_a rural_a synod_n be_v call_v as_o often_o as_o need_n require_v and_o that_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o the_o diocesan_n may_v not_o ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a censure_n on_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n nor_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a parish_n where_o they_o have_v communion_n and_o that_o not_o only_a chancellor_n but_o also_o archdeacon_n commissary_n and_o official_o as_o such_o may_v pass_v no_o censure_n pure_o spiritual_a but_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o civil_a government_n coercive_o by_o mulct_n or_o corporal_a penalty_n by_o power_n derive_v from_o your_o majesty_n as_o supreme_a over_o person_n and_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a we_o presume_v not_o at_o all_o to_o interpose_v but_o shall_v submit_v to_o any_o that_o act_n by_o your_o majesty_n commission_n our_o reason_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o discipline_n viz._n in_o particular_a parish_n be_v these_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n to_o the_o integrity_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o impiety_n and_o vice_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sound_n the_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v the_o comfort_v of_o the_o penitent_a the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o weak_a the_o purity_n order_n strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o our_o church_n the_o vanity_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o please_a of_o christ_n who_o have_v require_v it_o by_o his_o law_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v consent_v to_o by_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n and_o so_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n now_o between_o we_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o rubric_n satisfactory_a which_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o 1._o because_o it_o leave_v the_o people_n at_o their_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v let_v we_o know_v of_o their_o intention_n to_o communicate_v till_o the_o night_n or_o morning_n before_o and_o allow_v we_o then_o only_o to_o admonish_v they_o when_o in_o great_a parish_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o want_v of_o time_n 2._o because_o it_o do_v allow_v we_o to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o only_a that_o malicious_o refuse_v reconciliation_n with_o their_o neighbour_n and_o only_o admonish_v other_o scandalous_a sinner_n to_o sorbear_v though_o the_o canon_n forbid_v we_o to_o deliver_v they_o the_o sacrament_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o insist_v on_o the_o second_o proposal_n be_v these_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o between_o we_o that_o the_o young_a less_o discreet_a sort_n of_o minister_n be_v unfit_a to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n without_o advice_n and_o moderation_n by_o other_o and_o every_o church_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v provide_v with_o grave_n discreet_a judicious_a guide_n the_o necessity_n of_o these_o frequent_a lesser_a synod_n for_o such_o moderation_n and_o advice_n and_o guidance_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o general_a evidence_n 1._o
the_o lay-judge_n and_o if_o he_o have_v power_n as_o a_o presbyter_n why_o do_v the_o bishop_n appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o if_o one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n may_v exercise_v it_o when_o a_o bishop_n bid_v he_o then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n office_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v arch-deacon_n who_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o official_o hold_v some_o kind_n of_o inferior_a court_n which_o deal_v in_o lesser_a matter_n some_o diocese_n have_v one_o archdeacon_n some_o two_o some_o few_o three_o or_o four_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v visit_v once_o a_o year_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n often_o when_o they_o visit_v they_o go_v to_o some_o chief_a town_n in_o the_o county_n and_o call_v all_o the_o minister_n to_o meet_v they_o where_o they_o hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o dine_v together_o usual_o they_o yearly_o compile_v a_o book_n of_o article_n which_o churchwarden_n be_v swear_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o to_o present_v the_o name_n of_o the_o offender_n according_o to_o the_o bishop_n court._n in_o brief_a this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o our_o diocesan_n government_n to_o which_o i_o only_o add_v that_o fee_n and_o money_n for_o commutation_n of_o penance_n be_v much_o of_o their_o officer_n maintenance_n and_o that_o such_o as_o they_o excommunicate_v in_o most_o case_n be_v by_o a_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o jail_n till_o upon_o their_o repentance_n they_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n and_o be_v absolve_v §_o 313._o have_v tell_v you_o what_o our_o government_n be_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o article_n be_v fit_v somewhat_o to_o the_o canon_n by_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v most_o moderate_a and_o cautelous_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o english_a canon_n they_o may_v be_v know_v some_o of_o they_o usual_o be_v against_o drunkard_n and_o fornicator_n but_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o they_o be_v against_o those_o that_o wear_v not_o the_o surplice_n that_o baptise_v without_o the_o cross_n that_o omit_v the_o common_a prayer_n that_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v any_o infant_n or_o that_o deliver_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o that_o kneel_v not_o in_o receive_v it_o or_o that_o so_o receive_v it_o without_o kneel_v that_o stand_v noâ—_n up_o at_o the_o gospel_n that_o bow_v not_o at_o the_o name_n jesus_n though_o they_o may_v sit_v when_o the_o same_o word_n be_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n and_o be_v not_o require_v to_o how_o at_o the_o name_n christ_n god_n etc._n etc._n also_o about_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o surplice_n the_o book_n that_o none_o piss_v up_o to_o the_o church-wall_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o the_o churchwarden_n to_o present_v any_o except_o nonconformist_n that_o use_v not_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n swearer_n drunkard_n and_o whoremonger_n be_v seldom_o present_v lest_o neighbour_n be_v displease_v but_o puritan_n have_v some_o one_o or_o other_o that_o be_v more_o eager_a in_o look_v after_o they_o when_o any_o scandalous_a person_n be_v present_v he_o have_v no_o other_o spiritual_a conviction_n or_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n tend_v to_o convert_v his_o soul_n than_o at_o any_o civil_a court_n but_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a and_o pay_v his_o fee_n or_o commutation_n money_n he_o come_v home_o but_o when_o conscientious_a nonconformist_n be_v before_o they_o who_o conscience_n will_v not_o let_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v sorry_a vice_n for_o pray_v or_o exhort_v other_o in_o their_o house_n for_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v or_o sit_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v usual_o excommunicate_v i_o have_v be_v in_o most_o part_n of_o england_n and_o in_o fifty_o year_n time_n i_o never_o see_v one_o do_v penance_n or_o confess_v his_o sin_n in_o public_a for_o any_o scandalous_a crime_n nor_o ever_o hear_v but_o of_o two_o in_o the_o country_n where_o i_o live_v that_o stand_v in_o a_o white_a sheet_n for_o adultery_n except_o in_o the_o space_n when_o bishop_n be_v down_o and_o then_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o that_o have_v penitent_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o a_o word_n their_o court_n be_v mere_o as_o civil_a court_n for_o terror_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n further_o than_o such_o terror_n be_v â—it_a to_o do_v it_o and_o note_v here_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o king_n declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o be_v never_o execute_v before_o it_o be_v void_a in_o these_o respect_n nor_o yet_o by_o some_o of_o our_o reformer_n or_o chronicler_n who_o tell_v you_o how_o it_o be_v exercise_v quick_o after_o the_o reformation_n in_o king_n edward_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n as_o holinshed_n e._n g._n who_o tell_v you_o of_o many_o suffragans_fw-la and_o of_o the_o piety_n and_o diligence_n of_o their_o court_n and_o of_o exercise_n call_v prophesy_v hold_v up_o at_o the_o arch-deacon_n visitation_n against_o the_o subverter_n of_o which_o he_o thunder_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v this_o sixty_o or_o seventy_o year_n bypass_a §_o 314._o now_o concern_v this_o diocesan_n frame_n of_o government_n the_o non-subscribers_a call_v puritan_n by_o many_o do_v judge_n that_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o they_o lie_v upon_o it_o these_o heavy_a charge_n the_o least_o of_o which_o if_o prove_v be_v of_o intolerable_a weight_n §_o 315._o 1._o they_o say_v that_o quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la it_o destroy_v the_o pastoral_a office_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o do_v deprive_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o three_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o office_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n appoint_v no_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o office_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n to_o stand_v between_o the_o people_n and_o he_o in_o teach_v worship_v and_o govern_v and_o though_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o any_o one_o part_n may_v be_v suspend_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o office_n yet_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o power_n and_o obiligation_n to_o exercise_v one_o part_n be_v as_o essential_a as_o the_o other_o so_o than_o they_o say_v that_o that_o which_o destroy_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n office_n destroy_v the_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o diocesan_n state_n of_o government_n destroy_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o minor_a have_v two_o part_n 1._o that_o govern_v power_n and_o obligation_n over_o the_o flock_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n as_o institute_v by_o christ._n which_o they_o prove_v thus_o 1._o the_o very_a name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o pastor_n denote_v the_o govern_v power_n and_o be_v then_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o dr._n hâ—mmond_n g._n have_v well_o prove_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n find_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v his_o flock_n as_o well_o as_o teach_v it_o he_o that_o can_v find_v it_o let_v he_o dr._n hammond_n have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o text_n in_o prove_v it_o 3._o the_o church_n long_o after_o know_v no_o such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v not_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o flock_n 4._o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a government_n 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o diocesan_n form_n deni_v this_o govern_v power_n to_o the_o presbyter_n appear_v 1._o by_o their_o own_o confession_n â—_o 2._o by_o the_o actual_a constitution_n disable_n they_o and_o place_v the_o power_n elsewhere_o 3._o by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o foremention_v particular_n and_o many_o more_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o their_o churhe_n as_o member_n by_o baptism_n or_o confirm_v or_o who_o shall_v communicate_v or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v public_o admonish_v censure_v excommunicate_v absolve_v bury_v as_o a_o brother_n die_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n no_o nor_o what_o chapter_n to_o read_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o what_o garment_n to_o wear_v nor_o what_o word_n of_o prayer_n
which_o the_o people_n can_v know_v nor_o be_v bind_v to_o search_v after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o vow_n itself_o be_v in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v and_o this_o be_v the_o express_a work_n and_o end_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o law_n if_o a_o discontent_a person_n now_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o parliament_n end_v in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o that_o against_o conventicle_n be_v persecution_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v how_o will_v this_o hold_v while_o uniformity_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o publish_a end_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o uncertain_a or_o impertinent_a to_o we_o 2._o whether_o indeed_o the_o imposer_n end_n be_v ill_a be_v a_o controversy_n fit_a to_o be_v touch_v by_o itself_o they_o think_v such_o a_o change_n of_o church-government_n be_v a_o good_a end_n and_o for_o do_v it_o against_o law_n they_o put_v not_o that_o into_o the_o swearer_n part_n in_o this_o clause_n and_o proâ—essed_v the_o contrary_n themselves_o but_o if_o they_o do_v themselves_o purpose_n to_o do_v that_o against_o to_o law_n which_o other_o swear_v to_o do_v in_o their_o place_n and_o call_v that_o be_v according_a to_o law_n be_v those_o other_o therefore_o not_o oblige_v to_o do_v what_o they_o vow_v to_o do_v according_a to_o law_n because_o the_o imposer_n intend_v to_o do_v their_o part_n against_o law_n 3._o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o king_n party_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n at_o their_o composition_n have_v no_o ill_a end_n in_o it_o and_o be_v they_o not_o then_o to_o interpret_v it_o by_o their_o own_o end_n as_o it_o be_v their_o personal_a vow_n 4._o if_o we_o reach_v man_n that_o the_o bad_a end_n of_o the_o imposer_n do_v disoblige_v man_n from_o perform_v vow_n material_o good_a take_v heed_n leave_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o will_v disoblige_v they_o much_o more_o from_o obey_v command_n and_o law_n material_o good_a and_o then_o every_o subject_a will_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v disoblige_v who_o be_v but_o confident_a that_o persecution_n oppression_n etc._n etc._n be_v his_o ruler_n ends._n what_o if_o a_o man_n for_o evil_a end_n command_v i_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n or_o to_o worship_n god_n or_o to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o make_v i_o swear_v to_o do_v all_o this_o do_v not_o my_o vow_n oblige_v i_o because_o he_o have_v evil_a end_n that_o drive_v i_o to_o it_o nay_o if_o i_o have_v myself_o vow_v to_o do_v all_o these_o for_o some_o evil_a end_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o must_v not_o do_v it_o to_o that_o end_n yet_o whether_o the_o change_n of_o my_o end_n do_v disoblige_v i_o also_o from_o my_o vow_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o difficult_a question_n which_o i_o think_v casuist_n common_o resolve_v in_o the_o negative_a but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v mistake_v their_o design_n and_o have_v good_a end_n himself_o while_o they_o be_v bad_a yea_o and_o the_o end_n command_v he_o be_v good_a the_o case_n be_v much_o plain_a 5._o who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o ill_a end_n in_o take_v it_o or_o that_o his_o place_n and_o call_v do_v not_o empower_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o a_o subject_a will_v have_v be_v illegal_a and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lawful_o endeavour_v according_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o very_a war_n itself_o expound_v their_o meaning_n who_o impose_v it_o they_o be_v then_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o non-subscribers_a 1._o that_o they_o open_o profess_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n only_o against_o delinquent_n subject_n according_a to_o law_n 2._o that_o their_o misapplication_n make_v not_o good_a word_n to_o be_v bad_a to_o other_o 3._o that_o if_o they_o make_v i_o swear_v to_o do_v it_o in_o my_o place_n and_o call_v i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o expound_v this_o to_o be_v out_o of_o my_o place_n and_o call_v because_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o call_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v part_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o of_o the_o civil_a government_n â—_o it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o parliament_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v no_o constitutive_a essential_a unchangeable_a part_n without_o who_o the_o act_n of_o both_o house_n be_v invalid_a they_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n where_o they_o may_v be_v over-voted_n 2._o the_o scruple_n of_o the_o non-subscribers_a be_v not_o at_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v to_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o barony_n or_o place_n in_o parliament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o give_v they_o but_o only_o about_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o government_n as_o here_o form_v and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n intend_v both_o the_o ejection_n of_o they_o from_o their_o church_n power_n and_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o oblige_v not_o to_o the_o lawful_a act_n because_o it_o oblige_v not_o to_o the_o unlawful_a 3._o nor_o can_v it_o easy_o be_v prove_v unlawful_a for_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n either_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o these_o power_n or_o to_o take_v both_o from_o they_o and_o so_o set_v up_o the_o primitive_a sort_n of_o bishop_n either_o with_o or_o without_o any_o civil_a authority_n abbot_n have_v once_o also_o a_o place_n in_o parliament_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v now_o take_v down_o it_o be_v suppose_v not_o unlawful_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v lawful_o make_v member_n of_o both_o house_n by_o make_v earl_n and_o baron_n and_o by_o give_v corporation_n power_n to_o choose_v burgess_n who_o before_o have_v none_o and_o as_o the_o new_a make_n of_o these_o so_o the_o exclude_v of_o some_o member_n may_v be_v without_o any_o change_n in_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n certain_o many_o father_n and_o canon_n be_v against_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o clergy_n §_o 372._o 2._o the_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o imposer_n be_v null_a as_o to_o that_o act_n answ._n that_o be_v a_o distinct_a controversy_n which_o here_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o but_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o no_o more_o will_v follow_v but_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o command_n of_o they_o to_o take_v it_o but_o a_o vow_n that_o be_v take_v in_o my_o closet_n without_o any_o man_n imposition_n or_o knowledge_n may_v be_v obligatory_a or_o one_o that_o a_o robber_n force_v i_o to_o by_o the_o highway_n the_o nullity_n of_o the_o obligâ—â—on_n to_o take_v it_o be_v all_o that_o follow_v the_o nullity_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o will_v not_o infer_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o keep_v it_o for_o it_o make_v it_o but_o equal_a to_o a_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o private_a will_n without_o any_o command_n of_o authority_n at_o all_o §_o 373._o 3._o the_o three_o reason_n which_o most_o near_o touch_v the_o controversy_n be_v that_o the_o matter_n vow_v to_o extirpate_v prelacy_n be_v unlawful_a both_o as_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o land_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v prove_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o obligation_n be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v far_o from_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o alter_v this_o prelacy_n by_o warrantable_a mean_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o subject_n modeâ—â—y_v to_o petition_n or_o parliament_n man_n to_o speak_v or_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o change_v which_o be_v the_o action_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o vow_n to_o do_v this_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o can_v disoblige_v the_o swearer_n from_o the_o lawful_a part_n adjoy_v which_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n whatever_o other_o matter_n be_v this_o matter_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v to_o be_v unlawful_a §_o 374._o object_n but_o episcopacy_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o covenant_n mention_v the_o extarpatien_n of_o prelacy_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o the_o other_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o episcopacy_n and_o so_o not_o obligatory_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v before_o prove_v that_o our_o prelacy_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n but_o against_o it_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o differ_v even_o specical_o from_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n 3._o but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o
the_o thing_n to_o avoid_v error_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o none_o shall_v stick_v much_o at_o this_o because_o it_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o afterward_o you_o seem_v to_o leave_v a_o true_a govern_v power_n not_o only_o in_o the_o presbyter_n but_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o parish-church_n 7._o see_v your_o moderator_n be_v true_o bishop_n as_o describe_v and_o other_o also_o if_o the_o parish_n be_v true_a church_n why_o be_v ordination_n appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n so_o call_v do_v you_o intend_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o consent_n of_o his_o synod_n or_o a_o presbytery_n or_o by_o his_o own_o power_n alone_o 2._o be_v he_o to_o suspend_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o himself_o alone_o as_o this_o general_n seem_v to_o intimate_v or_o only_o in_o and_o by_o consent_n of_o his_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n 3._o the_o same_o also_o i_o ask_v as_o to_o his_o transplant_n minister_n as_o he_o see_v useful_a for_o if_o he_o may_v do_v all_o this_o himself_n ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la it_o may_v discourage_v a_o man_n from_o meddle_v with_o the_o ministry_n when_o after_o all_o his_o study_n and_o labour_n it_o be_v at_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n whether_o he_o shall_v preach_v or_o be_v suspend_v for_o though_o you_o after_o say_v for_o what_o fault_n he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v yet_o that_o signify_v nothing_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_n of_o appeal_n as_o a_o dear_a remedy_n and_o doubtful_a man_n will_v be_v diffident_a and_o transplant_n may_v undo_v a_o minister_n at_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n and_o i_o doubt_v the_o absolute_a deprival_n of_o the_o people_n of_o their_o power_n of_o consent_n or_o dissent_n in_o this_o and_o other_o case_n of_o title_n to_o their_o proper_a pastor_n will_v be_v find_v 1._o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n 2._o to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o and_o to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n 15._o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o none_o but_o such_o bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o pronounce_v the_o major_a excommunication_n or_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v excommunication_n in_o scotland_n to_o which_o horning_n etc._n etc._n be_v annex_v it_o will_v have_v less_o found_v to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n for_o suspension_n from_o the_o communion_n which_o you_o allow_v to_o particular_a church_n and_o presbytery_n be_v call_v by_o many_o the_o minor_a excommunication_n and_o by_o some_o a_o temporary_a conditional_a excommunication_n and_o by_o other_o as_o sir_n wil._n morris_n be_v write_v against_o as_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n till_o some_o just_a excommunication_n precede_v 22._o may_v but_o the_o moderator_n with_o his_o presbytery_n by_o consent_n ordain_v it_o will_v more_o satisfy_v 24._o in_o transplant_n both_o moderator_n and_o pastor_n shall_v not_o either_o their_o own_o consent_n or_o the_o presbytery_n or_o people_n be_v make_v necessary_a 31._o the_o word_n of_o the_o formula_fw-la of_o ordination_n will_v be_v material_a as_o to_o honest_a man_n reception_n or_o refusal_n of_o the_o office_n 32._o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n as_o institute_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o baptise_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n but_o also_o to_o judge_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n who_o to_o baptise_v and_o to_o who_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n prophetical_a priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n in_o office_n 1._o to_o teach_v the_o people_n 2._o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o worship_n 3._o to_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n and_o he_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n that_o want_v any_o one_o of_o these_o power_n however_o he_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n 33._o at_o least_o 1._o necessity_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la 2._o scripture_n 3._o and_o the_o catholic_n antiquity_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o regard_v as_o to_o make_v the_o people_n consent_n necessary_a though_o not_o their_o election_n at_o least_o when_o they_o do_v not_o by_o unreasonable_a denial_n forfeit_v this_o privilege_n 35._o if_o this_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o can._n 7._o it_o be_v well_o a._n 3._o viz._n suppose_v there_o be_v a_o tolerable_a pastor_n there_o and_o no_o notorious_a necessity_n for_o some_o parish_n may_v have_v no_o pastor_n some_o worse_a than_o none_o and_o some_o with_o we_o as_o many_o in_o london-parish_n stepney_n giles_n cripplegate_n sepulcher_n martin_n etc._n etc._n have_v more_o soul_n than_o ten_o man_n can_v teach_v and_o oversee_a who_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v forsake_v and_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n whatever_o we_o suffer_v for_o endeavour_v their_o salvation_n 47._o a_o bishop_n if_o he_o please_v may_v thus_o causeless_o keep_v most_o minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o life_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o rogue_n at_o a_o whip_n post_n before_o i_o be_o full_o hear_v and_o judge_v than_o have_v innocent_a soul_n deprive_v of_o the_o usual_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n under_o pretence_n of_o punish_v i_o at_o least_o let_v no_o suspension_n be_v valid_a long_o than_o the_o place_n be_v competent_o supply_v by_o another_o 48._o will_v no_o mulct_n or_o stripe_n satisfy_v the_o law_n without_o silence_v man_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o endeavour_v man_n salvation_n before_o their_o crime_n be_v prove_v such_o as_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o that_o work_n 49._o but_o have_v the_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n a_o negative_a voice_n in_o his_o punishment_n or_o not_o 50._o for_o treason_n and_o murder_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o but_o if_o every_o man_n must_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o ministry_n that_o do_v ever_o curse_n swear_v or_o have_v any_o scandalous_a vice_n from_o his_o childhood_n before_o his_o ordination_n or_o conversion_n i_o doubt_v the_o number_n leave_v will_v be_v too_o small_a 53._o the_o old_a canon_n distinguish_v some_o crime_n leave_v so_o great_a a_o blot_n as_o make_v man_n uncapable_a other_o do_v not_o so_o if_o such_o a_o war_n shall_v break_v out_o as_o between_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o pope_n or_o between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n the_o prevail_a party_n will_v force_v the_o minister_n to_o own_v he_o and_o if_o the_o other_o party_n after_o prevail_v their_o crime_n will_v be_v call_v treason_n and_o all_o the_o church_n leave_v desolate_a and_o the_o people_n soul_n forsake_v by_o the_o minister_n perpetual_a incapacity_n and_o the_o king_n be_v pardon_v power_n much_o restrain_v 54._o why_o shall_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n will_n whether_o he_o will_v restore_v such_o a_o penitent_a or_o not_o 56._o peaceable_n man_n will_v consent_v that_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o preach_v or_o talk_v seditious_o against_o even_o those_o rule_n of_o government_n which_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v but_o this_o penalty_n be_v so_o high_a and_o severe_a that_o few_o worthy_a minister_n will_v think_v their_o station_n secure_a but_o will_v prepare_v for_o banishment_n for_o 1._o these_o rule_n be_v many_o 2._o and_o derogatory_n be_v a_o large_a word_n and_o will_v extend_v far_o 3._o and_o there_o be_v few_o worthy_a minister_n that_o have_v no_o drunkard_n fornicator_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o enemy_n to_o accuse_v they_o e._n g._n if_o i_o live_v in_o scotland_n and_o shall_v but_o read_v blondel_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la plebis_fw-la in_o regimine_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o say_v it_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o this_o in_o discourse_n at_o my_o own_o table_n i_o may_v be_v thus_o trouble_v and_o banish_v it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o king_n rule_n as_o here_o express_v which_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o all_o power_n of_o consent_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o this_o paper_n of_o canon_n be_v so_o far_o equal_v with_o god_n word_n yea_o with_o the_o very_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o that_o the_o open_a oppugner_n of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o penalty_n as_o open_a heretic_n who_o of_o old_a be_v after_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o sure_o i_o think_v even_o that_o this_o be_v too_o much_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v turbulent_a preach_v against_o the_o government_n or_o endeavour_n open_o to_o subvert_v it_o restrain_v but_o methinks_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n a_o competent_a mulct_n may_v do_v that_o sufficient_o till_o man_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v turbulent_a incendiary_n 63._o shall_v the_o presbytery_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o the_o ordination_n or_o be_v cipher_n 66._o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o elder_n consent_n be_v
be_o sure_a if_o not_o all_o quiet_a in_o their_o habitation_n even_o in_o the_o king_n quarter_n not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v the_o covenant_n so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o can_v except_v against_o they_o as_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n what_o tell_v you_o they_o of_o other_o man_n action_n can_v they_o help_v it_o what_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o time_n when_o bishop_n be_v so_o eject_v when_o you_o can_v prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o it_o 4._o the_o covenant_n itself_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o bishop_n but_o only_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o england_n and_o so_o concatenate_v to_o chancellor_n dean_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o such_o a_o explication_n mr._n coleman_n give_v it_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n if_o therefore_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o associate_v minister_n have_v take_v the_o covenant_n which_o you_o have_v not_o do_v yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o ejector_n of_o the_o bishop_n 6._o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o we_o know_v of_o over_o this_o diocese_n 7._o you_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n may_v have_v have_v episcopal_a ordination_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o regularity_n of_o the_o ordination_n that_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v but_o only_o its_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o nullity_n so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o unfaithful_o you_o state_v the_o case_n which_o be_v rather_o this_o whether_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o rest_n take_v down_o by_o the_o reign_v power_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n or_o at_o least_o without_o the_o great_a suffering_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o who_o the_o present_a power_n will_v inflict_v so_o great_a a_o penalty_n if_o they_o ordain_v if_o in_o this_o case_n any_o be_v ordain_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v we_o bind_v to_o judge_v they_o no_o minister_n yea_o and_o to_o refuse_v associate_a with_o other_o for_o their_o sake_n whether_o our_o church_n door_n must_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o god_n public_a worship_n throw_v away_o till_o the_o ruler_n will_v permit_v and_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n admit_v bishop_n again_o and_o minister_n and_o church_n all_o be_v null_a yea_o i_o do_v no_o find_v you_o prove_v that_o our_o agreement_n require_v any_o such_o acknowledgement_n as_o yourself_o intimate_v of_o which_o next_o except_o sect._n 3_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o i_o name_v for_o one_o a_o principal_a of_o this_o association_n and_o protest_v it_o one_o end_n of_o this_o association_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a presbyter_n and_o pastor_n of_o their_o church_n by_o all_o who_o enter_v into_o this_o agreement_n vid._n p._n 14._o and_o the_o two_o last_o line_n and_o p._n 15._o for_o eight_o line_n also_o p._n 14._o reas._n 11._o and_o reas._n 12._o p._n 47._o mid_a and_o p._n 49._o fin_n reply_v to_o sect._n 3_o for_o myself_o i_o think_v you_o have_v more_o against_o i_o than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o your_o association_n but_o yet_o 1_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v not_o episcopal_a ordination_n which_o indeed_o i_o have_v 2._o nor_o that_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o call_v if_o i_o do_v so_o yet_o till_o you_o can_v know_v it_o you_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o your_o alienation_n 3._o if_o i_o do_v consent_v yet_o that_o null_v not_o my_o former_a call_n 4._o you_o know_v not_o if_o i_o do_v whether_o i_o repent_v or_o not_o 5._o no_o man_n must_v be_v reject_v for_o a_o fault_n suppose_v without_o a_o just_a trial_n in_o all_o equity_n you_o shall_v hear_v i_o speak_v for_o myself_o i_o have_v public_o offer_v satisfaction_n to_o any_o that_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o 6._o what_o if_o i_o only_o be_v faulty_a will_v that_o warrant_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o my_o sake_n 7._o but_o what_o do_v you_o allege_v against_o i_o that_o i_o will_v have_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o we_o be_v true_a presbyter_n and_o pastor_n a_o heinous_a crime_n that_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o have_v god_n church_n among_o we_o unchurch_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o his_o worship_n cast_v aside_o for_o want_n of_o true_a minister_n 8._o but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o word_n of_o i_o to_o the_o agreement_n those_o be_v but_o my_o own_o thought_n which_o none_o be_v desire_v to_o consent_v to_o you_o shall_v have_v produce_v somewhat_o from_o our_o article_n of_o concord_n and_o not_o from_o my_o word_n except_o to_o sect._n 4._o do_v they_o take_v in_o your_o acknowledge_a ground_n of_o all_o part_n episcopal_a and_o all_o who_o will_v have_v we_o acknowledge_v they_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o this_o church_n without_o bishop_n not_o by_o necessity_n as_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o no_o protestant_a bishop_n can_v be_v have_v unless_o their_o christian_a charity_n can_v take_v countenance_n to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o our_o bishop_n be_v protestant_n and_o that_o then_o they_o must_v have_v have_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o or_o ordination_n by_o papist_n require_v of_o they_o the_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o confess_v case_n of_o those_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v fain_o borrow_v a_o cloak_n for_o their_o fact_n but_o the_o cover_v be_v too_o short_a though_o they_o argue_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o necessity_n and_o voluntary_a engage_v by_o covenant_n and_o relinquish_a cast_v off_o and_o lay_v by_o true_a catholic_n protestant_n bishop_n reply_v to_o sect._n 4._o yes_o sir_n i_o be_o confident_a i_o take_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v you_o for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v you_o nor_o be_v you_o able_a to_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a 1._o necessity_n may_v justify_v some_o thing_n that_o else_o be_v unjustifiable_a and_o the_o absence_n of_o such_o necessity_n may_v prove_v they_o sinful_a but_o if_o presbyter_n may_v just_o ordain_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n than_o you_o will_v hardly_o prove_v our_o ordination_n null_n for_o want_v of_o that_o necessity_n though_o you_o shall_v prove_v it_o irregular_a it_o seem_v you_o think_v that_o lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n if_o so_o you_o may_v prove_v it_o sinful_a but_o hardly_o null_a where_o necessity_n be_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o incredible_a assertion_n against_o the_o sun_n that_o all_o those_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n have_v such_o a_o necessity_n and_o can_v not_o have_v protestant_a bishop_n put_v out_o man_n eye_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v the_o low_a country_n so_o far_o from_o england_n that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v borrow_v a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v be_v not_o bishop_n carleton_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n with_o they_o why_o do_v not_o that_o synod_n desire_v this_o courtesy_n it_o be_v say_v he_o protest_v for_o bishop_n in_o the_o open_a synod_n and_o that_o he_o take_v their_o silence_n for_o consent_n and_o also_o that_o some_o after_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o if_o they_o can_v as_o if_o silence_n be_v any_o sign_n of_o consent_n against_o their_o own_o establish_a discipline_n who_o know_v not_o that_o their_o loathness_n to_o displease_v king_n james_n of_o who_o they_o have_v then_o so_o much_o need_n may_v well_o cause_v they_o to_o keep_v silence_n about_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o business_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v their_o present_a government_n and_o if_o some_o say_v they_o will_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o can_v it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v but_o few_o for_o if_o most_o have_v be_v willing_a what_o hinder_v they_o if_o you_o say_v the_o civil_a power_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o ecclesiastic_n so_o teach_v they_o and_o desire_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n of_o they_o 2._o they_o may_v have_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o a_o persecution_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o the_o civil_a ruler_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v as_o much_o at_o least_o against_o it_o as_o they_o so_o some_o gather_v from_o moulin_n word_n to_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o some_o few_o other_o man_n that_o the_o french_a church_n will_v fain_o have_v bishop_n as_o also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v obedience_n to_o the_o papist_n bishop_n if_o they_o will_v turn_v protestant_n when_o as_o it_o be_v know_v they_o be_v against_o bishop_n and_o if_o any_o particular_a person_n be_v for_o it_o it_o be_v against_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o church_n perhaps_o they_o may_v think_v their_o form_n of_o government_n not_o of_o such_o moment_n as_o to_o reject_v episcopacy_n if_o it_o may_v come_v
enjoy_v what_o success_n be_v such_o a_o dispute_v like_a to_o have_v either_o with_o the_o people_n or_o with_o the_o adversary_n will_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o our_o church_n be_v invisible_a especial_o when_o these_o few_o bishop_n be_v dead_a except_o to_o sect._n 6._o 2._o whether_o in_o this_o worcestershire_n association_n whosoever_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o do_v not_o therein_o oblige_v himself_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o presbyter_n while_o there_o remain_v alive_a fourteen_o or_o thirteen_o or_o twelve_o catholic_n protestant_n bishop_n may_v proceed_v to_o public_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la without_o ask_v those_o bishop_n consent_n allowance_n or_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o see_v resolution_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n reply_v to_o sect._n 6._o to_o your_o second_o question_n i_o answer_v the_o term_n excommunication_n we_o use_v not_o this_o term_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v sometime_o a_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sometime_o only_o a_o ministerial_a declaration_n that_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o people_n acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o duty_n and_o require_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o people_n actual_a avoidance_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n we_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o excommunicatio_fw-la major_n we_o meddle_v not_o with_o much_o less_o do_v we_o usurp_v a_o compel_a power_n for_o the_o execution_n the_o other_o we_o know_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o episcopal_a protestant_n if_o not_o also_o with_o papist_n yea_o even_o when_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n resident_a in_o the_o diocese_n it_o be_v but_o part_n of_o our_o teach_n and_o guide_a office_n as_o presbyter_n of_o that_o congregation_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o this_o in_o my_o explication_n already_o 2._o but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v twelve_o latent_fw-la bishop_n in_o england_n when_o for_o my_o part_n i_o i_o hear_v not_o of_o above_o two_o or_o three_o have_v they_o power_n not_o only_o to_o ordain_v but_o also_o to_o govern_v other_o diocese_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n yea_o must_v they_o needs_o govern_v they_o 1._o woe_n then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o must_v live_v under_o such_o gild_n devoid_a of_o all_o government_n 2._o woe_n to_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o that_o must_v be_v leave_v without_o christ_n remedy_n 3._o woe_n to_o particular_a christian_n that_o must_v live_v in_o the_o continual_a breach_n of_o god_n know_a law_n that_o say_v with_o such_o go_v not_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o execute_v it_o 4._o woe_n to_o the_o few_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o it_o all_o the_o authority_n be_v in_o they_o than_o the_o duty_n and_o charge_n of_o execute_v it_o be_v only_o on_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o impossibility_n one_o bishop_n must_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o offender_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n when_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o work_n then_o when_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v dead_a save_o one_o or_o two_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o england_n and_o all_o discipline_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o for_o want_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n then_o it_o seem_v the_o death_n of_o one_o bishop_n or_o two_o or_o three_o do_v actual_o devolve_v their_o charge_n to_o another_o and_o who_o know_v which_o other_o this_o be_v new_a canon_n not_o only_o protestant_a bishop_n but_o some_o papist_n confess_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v dead_a the_o government_n remain_v in_o the_o presbyter_n till_o another_o be_v choose_v sure_o they_o that_o govern_v the_o people_n at_o least_o with_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v live_v as_o be_v confess_v need_v not_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o alien_n supereminent_a transcendent_a work_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a bishop_n bromhall_n against_o mil._n p._n 127._o give_v people_n a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o pastor_n a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n you_o may_v go_v well_o allow_v we_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v communion_n with_o a_o open_a wicked_a man_n even_o while_o a_o bishop_n be_v over_o we_o selden_n the_o sign_n c._n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o will_v tell_v you_o another_o tale_n of_o the_o way_n of_o antiquity_n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n than_o you_o do_v hear_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o in_o the_o book_n except_o to_o sect._n 7._o 3._o do_v not_o he_o oblige_v himself_o also_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_a presbyter_n incommuni_fw-la govern_n but_o one_o single_a one_o of_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o excommunicatiand_n absolution_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la reply_v to_o sect._n 7._o your_o three_o question_n i_o answer_v by_o a_o denial_n there_o be_v no_o such_o obligation_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o people_n duty_n to_o avoid_v such_o a_o one_o be_v by_o one_o so_o be_v every_o sermon_n so_o be_v your_o episcopal_a excommunication_n do_v not_o one_o and_o that_o a_o presbyter_n declare_v or_o publish_v it_o but_o for_o advise_v and_o determine_v of_o it_o we_o have_v tie_v ourselves_o not_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o though_o for_o my_o own_o private_a opinion_n i_o doubt_v not_o easy_o to_o prove_v that_o one_o single_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o may_v do_v all_o that_o we_o agree_v to_o do_v except_o to_o sect._n 8._o 4._o that_o not_o only_o one_o single_a presbyter_n but_o one_o who_o ordination_n be_v never_o by_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v presbyter_n where_o also_o bishop_n be_v that_o may_v have_v be_v seek_v unto_o have_v that_o power_n also_o of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n reply_v to_o sect._n 8._o your_o four_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o rest_n if_o his_o ordination_n have_v only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o episcopal_a protestant_n yea_o of_o some_o papist_n a_o irregularity_n but_o not_o a_o nullity_n than_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o we_o agree_v on_o your_o exception_n be_v as_o much_o against_o his_o other_o ministration_n except_o to_o sect._n 9_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o association_n not_o insist_v on_o what_o mr._n baxter_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o people_n not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n ordination_n may_v accept_v or_o take_v a_o man_n of_o themselves_o without_o any_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n with_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o himself_o alone_o without_o the_o people_n see_v p._n 83._o reply_v to_o sect._n 9_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o some_o case_n i_o have_v late_o dispute_v it_o with_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o party_n and_o convince_v he_o and_o methinks_v nature_n shall_v teach_v you_o if_o you_o be_v unordain_v but_o qualify_v by_o gift_n cast_v among_o the_o indian_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o let_v they_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o that_o public_a constant_a teach_n which_o be_v ministerial_a or_o of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n only_o for_o want_n of_o ordination_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o duty_n shall_v not_o be_v throw_v by_o for_o want_n of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o its_o preservation_n and_o not_o for_o its_o destruction_n you_o dare_v scarce_o open_o and_o plain_o deny_v that_o necessity_n warrant_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o ordain_v and_o i_o doubt_v you_o allow_v it_o they_o then_o on_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o what_o will_v warrant_v this_o that_o i_o be_o now_o plead_v for_o except_o to_o sect._n 10._o and_o for_o any_o votum_fw-la or_o desire_v of_o bishop_n protest_v bishop_n if_o they_o may_v have_v they_o or_o access_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v so_o oft_o the_o public_a avow_a desire_n of_o the_o chief_a reformer_n and_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n much_o unlike_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o see_v what_o mr._n baxter_n give_v we_o to_o know_v p._n 85._o where_n compare_v our_o present_a bishop_n with_o a_o leader_n in_o a_o army_n he_o faith_n nay_o it_o be_v hard_o trust_v that_o man_n again_o that_o have_v betray_v we_o and_o the_o church_n ibid._n these_o have_v so_o apparent_o falsify_v their_o trust_n that_o if_o we_o be_v full_o resolve_v for_o bishop_n yet_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o they_o for_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o then_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o canon_n he_o think_v that_o the_o presbyter_n now_o shall_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a bishop_n by_o canon_n concilii_fw-la rbegien_n ut_fw-la
be_v necessary_a absolute_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministerial_a call_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o the_o unhappy_a consequence_n will_v be_v unavoidable_a which_o you_o mention_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o west_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v you_o or_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o those_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o your_o word_n only_o that_o must_v determine_v and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o try_v by_o weight_n of_o reason_n except_o to_o sect._n 13._o and_o now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o the_o whole_a weight_n be_v lay_v by_o this_o book_n 1._o upon_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr comparatis_fw-la if_o they_o the_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n be_v lawful_a pastor_n and_o presbyter_n who_o necessity_n and_o plea_n of_o necessity_n public_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o those_o these_o our_o new_a presbyterian_o can_v deny_v than_o our_o new_a ordain_v once_o by_o presbyter_n be_v presbyter_n also_o though_o they_o want_v all_o such_o pretence_n all_o colour_n of_o necessity_n for_o themselves_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o to_o those_o that_o eject_v they_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o necessity_n neither_o which_o we_o all_o know_v if_o necessity_n be_v plead_v to_o be_v above_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o sometime_o it_o have_v dispense_v even_o with_o divine_a positive_a law_n themselves_o than_o they_o pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la will_v be_v above_o they_o by_o their_o own_o magisterial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o consequence_n if_o they_o will_v take_v this_o to_o themselves_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a to_o other_o upon_o necessity_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o themselves_o without_o necessity_n they_o may_v in_o the_o next_o place_n pope-like_a take_v to_o themselves_o to_o dispense_v with_o divine_a positive_a law_n also_o because_o necessity_n have_v sometime_o dispense_v with_o they_o reply_v to_o sect._n 13._o 1._o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o sun_n shine_v as_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o protestant_a church_n to_o have_v be_v without_o bishop_n to_o this_o day_n through_o necessity_n against_o their_o will_n when_o in_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o the_o full_a power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v among_o themselves_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o particular_a person_n among_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v bishop_n yet_o i_o think_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v receive_v here_o 2._o you_o bold_o affirm_v without_o proof_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o county_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n be_v ejector_n of_o they_o or_o author_n of_o the_o necessity_n 3._o i_o show_v you_o before_o we_o have_v more_o necessity_n than_o you_o mention_v and_o beside_o a_o necessity_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a there_o may_v be_v a_o culpable_a necessity_n which_o yet_o may_v free_v our_o call_n from_o a_o nullity_n though_o not_o our_o self_n from_o sin_n what_o if_o god_n shall_v permit_v all_o the_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n or_o the_o greek_n to_o deny_v the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v possible_a as_o well_o as_o to_o permit_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o do_v iâ—_n and_o so_o to_o set_v up_o ordination_n by_o mere_a presbyter_n while_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o on_o your_o own_o ground_n i_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v their_o error_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n yet_o will_v you_o present_o unchurch_n they_o all_o and_o rather_o have_v god_n worship_n forbear_v as_o to_o the_o public_a there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o who_o be_v against_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o give_v we_o good_a testimony_n of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n impartial_a study_v of_o the_o point_n with_o as_o much_o self-denial_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o god_n direction_n as_o any_o episcopal_a man_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v and_o yet_o remain_v against_o episcopacy_n this_o kind_n of_o necessity_n may_v sure_o free_v their_o call_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o nullity_n which_o need_v not_o this_o plea_n though_o it_o can_v not_o free_v they_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o error_n except_o to_o sect._n 14._o instead_o of_o answer_v one_o word_n to_o ignatius_n god_n holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n his_o renown_a epistle_n which_o he_o know_v late_o vindicate_v or_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n avow_v in_o terminis_fw-la the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v or_o produce_v any_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o fill_v up_o his_o book_n with_o citation_n of_o modern_a man_n write_n which_o they_o all_o write_v charitable_o for_o the_o patronage_n of_o those_o poor_a afflict_a protestant_n who_o have_v no_o bishop_n because_o they_o can_v have_v none_o so_o that_o as_o well_o his_o authority_n as_o his_o reason_n be_v all_o draw_v a_o loco_fw-la comparatorum_fw-la argue_v weak_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o necessity_n to_o their_o licentiousness_n with_o or_o without_o necessity_n which_o be_v one_o continue_a sophism_n reply_v to_o sect._n 14._o 1._o though_o ignatius_n be_v both_o a_o saint_n and_o holy_a yet_o i_o know_v not_o what_o call_v i_o have_v in_o those_o paper_n to_o meddle_v with_o he_o unless_o i_o must_v needs_o dispute_v the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o do_v disclaim_v 2._o as_o i_o will_v not_o undervalue_v the_o late_a vindicacation_n of_o ignatius_n so_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o so_o far_o overvalue_v it_o as_o to_o think_v it_o shall_v so_o easy_o and_o potent_o prevail_v 1_o with_o all_o those_o that_o see_v not_o any_o cogency_n in_o the_o argument_n or_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n 2._o or_o with_o hose_n that_o will_v take_v scripture_n only_o for_o the_o test_n of_o this_o cause_n 3._o or_o with_o those_o that_o be_v confident_a that_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n 3._o your_o talk_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n avow_v in_o terminis_fw-la the_o bishop_n sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v do_v but_o discredit_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o word_n you_o suppose_v we_o utter_a stranger_n both_o to_o those_o father_n and_o the_o english_a bishop_n who_o maintain_v that_o presbyter_n must_v be_v their_o coadjutor_n in_o ordination_n 4._o what_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o father_n will_v have_v bishop_n to_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v ordinary_o and_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o disorder_n where_o unnecessary_o it_o be_v do_v otherwise_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n that_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v whether_o such_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v not_o only_o irregular_a but_o null_n and_o whether_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o office_n 5._o i_o plain_o perceive_v here_o again_o that_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o speak_v out_o your_o mind_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o these_o charitable_a maintainer_n of_o the_o protestant_n why_o else_o do_v you_o set_v ignatius_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o party_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v respect_v instead_o of_o these_o if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o father_n and_o these_o man_n be_v contrary_a 6._o my_o business_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n in_o england_n our_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o without_o a_o bishop_n now_o i_o be_o blame_v for_o prove_v this_o by_o modern_a writer_n and_o not_o father_n if_o you_o will_v disclaim_v the_o modern_a protestant_a bishop_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o their_o party_n but_o speak_v plain_o if_o i_o fill_v up_o my_o book_n with_o such_o citation_n than_o i_o hope_v i_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o protestant_a episcopal_n divine_v and_o yet_o many_o more_o i_o can_v cite_v to_o that_o end_n 7._o to_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n necessity_n enough_o be_v say_v till_o your_o word_n be_v canonical_a or_o your_o proof_n strong_a i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o there_o be_v some_o protestant_a bishop_n so_o call_v at_o least_o in_o france_n and_o holland_n now_o that_o go_v out_o of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n why_o can_v they_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n in_o their_o extreme_a necessity_n why_o do_v the_o angry_a bishop_n so_o revile_v poor_a calvin_n beza_n the_o church_n of_o geneva_n scotland_n and_o many_o other_o for_o cast_v out_o bishop_n and_o set_v up_o presbytery_n if_o all_o be_v do_v on_o a_o justifiable_a necessity_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o except_o to_o sect._n 15._o but_o that_o these_o author_n cite_v by_o he_o may_v be_v authentical_a all_o the_o
say_v that_o god_n will_v make_v their_o act_n as_o useful_a to_o the_o honest_a receiver_n as_o if_o the_o ordainer_n have_v do_v it_o by_o just_a authority_n and_o another_o to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o ordainer_n have_v authority_n because_o his_o incapacity_n be_v not_o know_v or_o judge_v that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o know_v that_o he_o have_v none_o 2._o moreover_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n acceptation_n and_o reputation_n which_o you_o mention_v will_v serve_v turn_n than_o 1._o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v you_o mean_v the_o whole_a or_o only_o a_o part_n if_o the_o whole_a than_o few_o minister_n or_o bishop_n must_v be_v so_o accept_v for_o who_o be_v know_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n if_o a_o part_n than_o what_o part_n must_v it_o be_v what_o if_o one_o part_n repute_v he_o a_o true_a minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o a_o false_a or_o none_o which_o be_v very_o common_a if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n than_o nothing_o more_o common_a then_o for_o they_o to_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o utter_a uncertainty_n for_o our_o succession_n as_o little_o know_v what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n think_v of_o our_o predecessor_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o superior_a bishop_n than_o a_o metropolitan_a it_o seem_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o it_o be_v like_o a_o patriarch_n for_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o but_o as_o 1._o we_o know_v not_o how_o these_o judge_v of_o our_o predecessor_n 2._o so_o we_o little_o believe_v that_o these_o man_n judgement_n can_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v none_o or_o make_v he_o have_v a_o power_n which_o else_o he_o have_v not_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o doctrine_n which_o hang_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o priest_n intention_n it_o be_v like_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o that_o think_v to_o make_v a_o falsehood_n become_v true_a by_o believe_v it_o true_a 3._o and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o succession_n we_o be_v question_v and_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o must_v accept_v and_o repute_v he_o a_o true_a pope_n if_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n than_o you_o know_v how_o eugenius_n be_v repute_v and_o then_o where_o be_v our_o succession_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o ordination_n nor_o know_v it_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o such_o a_o man_n administration_n and_o they_o may_v be_v valid_a to_o the_o receiver_n but_o that_o be_v on_o another_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v late_o manifess_v to_o another_o in_o debate_v this_o cause_n and_o not_o that_o the_o administrator_n have_v any_o true_a ministerial_a authority_n from_o god_n again_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o in_o those_o paper_n except_o to_o sect._n 18._o v.g._n put_v case_n one_o not_o baptize_v think_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v have_v per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la facti_fw-la be_v promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n archbishop_z or_o patriarch_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n know_v it_o not_o nor_o himself_o perhaps_o but_o do_v accept_v he_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la though_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v it_o be_v know_v such_o have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o episcopal_a order_n yet_o be_v so_o accept_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n ordination_n do_v by_o he_o be_v not_o null_a nor_o do_v he_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n but_o latente_fw-la omni_fw-la defectu_fw-la baptismi_fw-la he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n though_o after_o his_o death_n by_o any_o write_n they_o have_v come_v to_o discover_v it_o for_o the_o church_n as_o all_o judicature_n right_o proceed_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o secret_a simony_n v._o s._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o speak_v now_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a case_n reply_v to_o sect._n 18._o nay_o then_o put_v case_n the_o man_n be_v not_o ordain_v and_o the_o church_n take_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v you_o say_v the_o church_n must_v proceed_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la do_v not_o this_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n and_o yield_v all_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o which_o be_v that_o a_o authoritative_a ordination_n and_o so_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n for_o you_o confess_v your_o church_n reputation_n may_v serve_v without_o it_o by_o the_o way_n take_v head_n lest_o you_o either_o make_v the_o people_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o at_o least_o you_o give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v minister_n bishop_n and_o pope_n by_o their_o bare_a thought_n without_o ordination_n or_o so_o much_o as_o election_n but_o than_o you_o will_v remember_v that_o if_o reputation_n without_o just_a ordination_n may_v serve_v turn_n i_o know_v not_o but_o those_o among_o we_o may_v be_v minister_n who_o you_o disclaim_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o europe_n except_o yourselves_o here_o do_v take_v such_o for_o minister_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o write_n profession_n and_o practice_n to_o know_v their_o mind_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v as_o good_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n be_v if_o reputation_n than_o will_v make_v pastor_n without_o ordination_n we_o may_v have_v as_o good_a a_o plea_n as_o those_o you_o plead_v for_o for_o the_o case_n of_o simony_n you_o mention_v see_v what_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o you_o know_v sure_a that_o many_o canon_n make_v ordination_n null_n and_o the_o office_n null_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la whether_o ever_o the_o party_n be_v question_v in_o judgement_n or_o not_o such_o canon_n and_o law_n be_v equal_a to_o sentence_n a_o case_n also_o may_v be_v know_v that_o be_v never_o question_v and_o judge_v who_o can_v question_v the_o sodomitical_a unclean_a murderous_a pope_n though_o it_o be_v common_o know_v i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o knowledge_n degrade_v they_o without_o a_o judgement_n according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n here_o unless_o one_o part_n of_o they_o contradict_v the_o other_o except_o to_o sect._n 19_o the_o same_o ancient_a church_n which_o do_v make_v void_a and_o annul_v constant_o all_o ordination_n make_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n whether_o they_o schismatical_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o be_v not_o nor_o so_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n or_o otherwise_o upon_o any_o pretention_n whatsoever_o for_o at_o that_o time_n no_o necessity_n can_v be_v with_o any_o colour_n nor_o be_v pretend_v reply_v to_o sect._n 19_o 1._o but_o be_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o will_v serve_v to_o degrade_v or_o null_a a_o minister_n of_o this_o age_n if_o so_o than_o all_o your_o former_a argue_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o though_o your_o pope_n have_v none_o to_o judge_v they_o wicked_a and_o uncapable_a then_o yet_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o they_o do_v make_v void_a and_o null_a the_o office_n and_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o they_o if_o it_o must_v be_v a_o present_a power_n that_o must_v do_v it_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v call_v to_o any_o judicature_n about_o it_o 2._o your_o parenthesis_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o presbyter_n be_v but_o repute_a bishop_n by_o the_o church_n than_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a all_o be_v well_o on_o our_o side_n then_o except_o you_o only_o or_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o whole_a western_a church_n for_o not_o only_a pastor_n and_o people_n here_o do_v take_v presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n but_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o they_o think_v that_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o of_o a_o diocese_n or_o many_o church_n 3._o you_o talk_v of_o necessity_n again_o but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o necessity_n will_v have_v excuse_v they_o then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o though_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v be_v think_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n do_v or_o else_o hide_v your_o judgement_n in_o part_n except_o to_o sect._n 20._o these_o three_o fallacy_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n rather_o popular_a calumny_n for_o want_v of_o argument_n
this_o be_v like_o the_o man_n that_o swear_v he_o never_o swear_v in_o his_o life_n you_o blame_v i_o with_o charge_v you_o with_o what_o you_o contend_v for_o 2._o but_o you_o do_v with_o as_o little_a candour_n as_o verity_n say_v that_o in_o the_o next_o page_n it_o be_v those_o same_o man_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o when_o i_o purposely_o and_o plain_o call_v these_o gentlemen_n of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_a party_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o cassandrian_a papist_n and_o as_o help_v we_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o danger_n but_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v your_o desire_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o i_o take_v they_o for_o all_o one_o but_o a_o good_a cause_n needs_o to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o defenceâ—_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o learned_a doctor_n to_o who_o you_o write_v will_v believe_v you_o who_o have_v my_o book_n at_o hand_n and_o can_v see_v that_o your_o word_n be_v false_a and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o upon_o such_o a_o dishonest_a foundation_n you_o can_v build_v such_o a_o triumphant_a exclamation_n as_o follow_v see_v how_o uncharitableness_n betray_v and_o accuse_v itself_o etc._n etc._n exception_n to_o sect._n 27._o pag._n 50._o n._n 4._o if_o these_o that_o i_o dispute_v with_o will_v show_v themselves_o open_o to_o be_v papist_n and_o plead_v that_o woman_n or_o lay-man_n may_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n see_v see_v his_o magisterial_a cant_v cry_v out_o popery_n upon_o whatever_o like_v he_o not_o do_v he_o know_v who_o he_o here_o condemn_v for_o papist_n yes_o he_o do_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 81._o that_o the_o 38th_o canon_n elibertint_v concilii_fw-la and_o he_o tell_v we_o right_a decree_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v well_o a_o ancient_a catholic_n council_n hold_v under_o the_o primitive_a pure_a time_n whilst_o persecution_n yet_o exercise_v the_o church_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o whereof_o magnus_n osius_n confessor_n be_v a_o part_n be_v peacht_v of_o popery_n too_o together_o with_o we_o enough_o of_o this_o i_o may_v add_v much_o more_o all_o this_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o twenty_o leave_n from_o pag._n 45._o to_o 85._o reply_v to_o sect_n 27._o all_o this_o but_o a_o mere_a mistake_n whether_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a i_o never_o take_v this_o point_n alone_o enough_o to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o papist_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n wherein_o the_o papist_n general_o hold_v one_o way_n and_o the_o protestant_n another_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d discovery_n which_o side_n the_o forementioned_a person_n be_v of_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n or_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o pray_v to_o saint_n no_o â—_o nor_o transubstantiation_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o papist_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v if_o a_o man_n will_v degrade_v our_o minister_n and_o unchurch_n our_o church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v not_o bishop_n and_o maintain_v the_o romish_a ordination_n and_o church_n and_o yet_o say_v be_v not_o a_o papist_n your_o addition_n of_o one_o of_o these_o will_v further_o the_o discovery_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o tertullian_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o lay_n man_n baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o not_o for_o woman_n though_o pamelius_n will_v pervert_v tertullian_n word_n for_o that_o end_n except_o to_o sect._n 28._o to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_v when_o he_o quote_v father_n as_o he_o quote_v above_o the_o 80th_o canon_n apostotical_a to_o eject_v our_o bishop_n so_o also_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o party_n haptise_v pag._n 58._o for_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o pretend_v to_o but_o two_o author_n viz._n ambrose_n in_o ephes._n 4._o and_o augustin_n quoest_fw-mi ex_fw-la vet_z &_o novo_fw-la testam_fw-la mix_v both_o certain_o spurious_a piece_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o work_n of_o a_o heretic_n reply_v to_o sect._n 28._o you_o go_v the_o far_o the_o worse_o i_o quote_v bishop_n downame_n as_o one_o of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v their_o judgement_n that_o minister_n ordain_v without_o bishop_n may_v be_v true_a minister_n now_o because_o the_o bishop_n bring_v these_o two_o testimony_n on_o the_o by_o about_o confirmation_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n you_o do_v in_o my_o judgement_n not_o well_o 1._o feign_v i_o to_o be_v the_o speaker_n of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o alledger_n of_o those_o author_n when_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o his_o word_n go_v cite_v because_o a_o bishop_n 2._o you_o make_v i_o to_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o confirm_a and_o reconcile_v when_o even_o bishop_n downame_v bring_v in_o that_o and_o these_o testimony_n thereto_o but_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o but_o perhaps_o i_o leave_v you_o some_o occasion_n of_o this_o mistake_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n no_o none_o at_o all_o i_o enclose_v his_o word_n with_o this_o mark_n and_o after_o i_o write_v so_o far_o bishop_n downame_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o a_o oversight_n but_o where_o you_o talk_v of_o but_o two_o author_n for_o this_o i_o think_v you_o have_v know_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o bring_v more_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o impose_v hand_n that_o you_o will_v deny_v to_o the_o presbyter_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v deny_v theâ—â—_n ancient_o that_o even_o the_o english_a bishop_n allow_v it_o they_o in_o ordination_n which_o be_v the_o great_a if_o you_o mena_fw-la the_o power_n of_o confirm_v and_o reconcile_n it_o be_v know_v the_o bishop_n may_v delegate_v presbyter_n to_o it_o and_o the_o corepiscopi_n use_v it_o yea_o presbyter_n i_o think_v in_o some_o case_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n bishop_n Ê‹sher_n tell_v you_o in_o the_o word_n i_o cite_v that_o even_o deacon_n use_v it_o or_o have_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o author_n contemptible_a that_o ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n be_v take_v by_o erasmus_n to_o be_v remigius_n or_o anselme_n by_o maldonate_fw-it to_o be_v remigius_n by_o brugensis_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v hillarius_fw-la diaconus_fw-la and_o well_o may_v downame_n allege_v they_o against_o the_o papist_n when_o bellarmine_n the_o rhemist_n alan_n and_o other_o so_o esteem_v they_o and_o quote_v they_o as_o ambrose_n when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o for_o the_o book_n of_o quest._n in_o vet_z &_o nov_n test._n 1._o the_o papist_n cite_v it_o bellarmine_n harding_n turrian_n eckius_fw-la cope_n rhemist_n etc._n etc._n downame_n may_v well_o cite_v it_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la yea_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o the_o author_n so_o ancient_a that_o hierome_n seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o except_o to_o sect._n 29._o in_o all_o this_o you_o see_v i_o have_v not_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o he_o but_o only_o discover_v to_o you_o his_o manner_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o profess_v he_o be_v resolve_v in_o this_o book_n to_o forbear_v the_o dispute_n p._n 79._o princip_n &_o pag._n 77._o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o behind_o that_o he_o can_v say_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o this_o be_v only_o cry_v out_o popery_n popish_a etc._n etc._n for_o presbyter_n power_n of_o govern_v excommunicate_v ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v entreat_v to_o do_v it_o and_o lay_v aside_o his_o poor_a kind_n of_o calumniate_a his_o adversary_n and_o deal_v christianly_o by_o argument_n only_o and_o he_o shall_v soon_o be_v answer_v i_o believe_v for_o the_o present_a he_o may_v know_v his_o paper_n prevail_v not_o but_o only_o provoke_v those_o he_o write_v against_o reply_v to_o sect._n 29._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o to_o call_v a_o papist_n a_o papist_n shall_v be_v account_v calumniation_n i_o profess_v to_o speak_v of_o none_o but_o cassandrian_a papist_n i_o name_v none_o they_o that_o be_v not_o such_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o i_o calumniate_v they_o when_o i_o profess_o accept_v and_o and_o honour_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o they_o they_o that_o be_v such_o methinks_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a religion_n which_o a_o man_n must_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o a_o ill_a profession_n that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o true_a religion_n 2._o that_o my_o paper_n prevail_v not_o but_o provoke_v be_v no_o wonder_n 1._o the_o papist_n i_o expect_v to_o provoke_v by_o discover_v their_o design_n and_o attempt_v not_o
full_o authorize_v to_o ordain_v if_o they_o be_v but_o ordain_v by_o such_o who_o neither_o be_v heretical_a or_o impious_a for_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o ordination_n i_o conceive_v do_v not_o come_v to_o any_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n draw_v from_o his_o predecessor_n in_o seed_n but_o by_o virtue_n derive_v from_o he_o who_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o at_o his_o consecration_n for_o example_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v my_o meaning_n suppose_v dr._n winneffe_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcestor_n hand_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v that_o this_o doctor_n receive_v his_o episcopal_a order_n rather_o from_o dr._n williams_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o chair_n at_o lincoln_n than_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o at_o his_o consecration_n or_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n that_o give_v he_o order_n i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v equal_o unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v go_v and_o inquire_v rather_o after_o dr._n william_n his_o authority_n who_o be_v his_o predecessor_n in_o seed_n than_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o be_v or_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o â—aâ—e_n to_o be_v his_o consecrator_n or_o if_o john_n williams_n who_o be_v his_o predecessor_n shall_v have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la prove_v a_o arrian_n or_o a_o conjurer_n while_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o diocesan_n chair_n aâ—_n lincoln_n i_o think_v it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v that_o therefore_o dr._n winneffe_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o seat_n shall_v lose_v his_o episcopal_a authority_n when_o as_o his_o consecrator_n can_v have_v no_o such_o thing_n fasten_v upon_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n while_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n at_o rome_n yet_o if_o that_o bishop_n whoever_o he_o be_v and_o look_v you_o to_o that_o who_o consecrate_v pope_n clement_n be_v orthodox_n and_o so_o forward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n his_o authority_n be_v good_a enough_o though_o one_o or_o more_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o seed_n be_v heretical_a if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o betwixt_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n i_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o difference_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n claim_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o his_o consecrator_n but_o from_o his_o predecessor_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v do_v so_o but_o let_v he_o and_o the_o popish_a doctor_n therefore_o see_v how_o they_o can_v quit_v their_o hand_n of_o this_o interruption_n for_o our_o part_n we_o conceive_v we_o need_v not_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o reply_v to_o this_o asserted_a difference_n that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o but_o what_o they_o ought_v the_o jure_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o if_o you_o say_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o do_v challenge_v their_o authority_n from_o their_o predecessor_n i_o expect_v that_o you_o must_v prove_v it_o before_o i_o will_v promise_v you_o that_o i_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o that_o they_o do_v de_fw-fr facere_fw-la claim_v their_o authority_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o other_o bishop_n then_o i_o rejoin_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o other_o bishop_n because_o they_o say_v they_o have_v if_o therefore_o the_o facultas_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la do_v not_o come_v from_o the_o bishop_n predecessor_n in_o seed_n but_o from_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o consecrator_n then_o sir_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o some_o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o consecrate_a pope_n clement_n ere_o the_o succession_n reach_v the_o apostle_n be_v heretic_n it_o little_a avail_n to_o prove_v that_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o cathedre_n be_v such_o at_o least_o to_o i_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v think_v a_o protestant_n but_o than_o three_o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v this_o which_o we_o likewise_o never_o intend_v how_o will_v you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o bishop_n in_o hen._n viii_o time_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o then_o incumb_a pope_n if_o you_o say_v they_o go_v over_o to_o he_o for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v improbable_a if_o you_o say_v he_o come_v over_o to_o they_o that_o be_v intolerable_a if_o you_o say_v that_o he_o do_v delegate_v his_o authority_n to_o some_o of_o our_o english_a bishop_n or_o send_v a_o deputy_n or_o nuncio_n authorize_v to_o those_o end_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v so_o but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v again_o be_v whether_o our_o english_a bishop_n have_v not_o full_a authority_n to_o have_v do_v all_o this_o without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o whether_o rather_o a_o expectation_n of_o a_o commission_n from_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o time_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n if_o it_o be_v though_o it_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o will_v again_o i_o think_v press_v fore_o upon_o the_o papist_n who_o assert_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o do_v nothing_o trouble_v we_o who_o assert_v no_o such_o universality_n i_o ask_v therefore_o must_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n or_o must_v we_o not_o if_o we_o must_v why_o do_v we_o not_o if_o we_o must_v not_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n urge_v that_o practice_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n which_o he_o himself_o judge_v to_o be_v erroneous_a i_o speak_v plain_o if_o the_o bishop_n in_o hen._n viii_o time_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n than_o this_o must_v be_v pretend_v i_o think_v upon_o other_o ground_n either_o because_o the_o bishop_n have_v indeed_o no_o power_n to_o ordain_v without_o his_o commission_n or_o because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v none_o or_o because_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o they_o both_o have_v and_o know_v they_o have_v without_o his_o leave_n if_o you_o say_v they_o have_v indeed_o no_o power_n to_o ordain_v without_o his_o commission_n i_o say_v that_o you_o be_v more_o than_o a_o cassandrian_n papist_n if_o you_o say_v they_o have_v no_o power_n because_o they_o judge_v they_o have_v none_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o expect_v you_o shall_v prove_v it_o or_o 3_o if_o you_o say_v they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o because_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v it_o without_o his_o leave_n i_o shall_v only_o propound_v this_o case_n in_o answer_n to_o you_o suppose_v general_n cromwell_n shall_v put_v in_o so_o between_o you_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o your_o ministry_n that_o without_o his_o leave_n you_o shall_v not_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n will_v you_o say_v if_o you_o have_v leave_v from_o he_o that_o you_o derive_v your_o authority_n from_o he_o because_o the_o external_a exercise_n of_o your_o authority_n depend_v upon_o his_o leave_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o well_o sir_n i_o shall_v now_o only_o rehearse_v what_o i_o expect_v you_o shall_v prove_v and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v expect_v be_v this_o that_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n do_v evacuate_v holy_a order_n 2._o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o predecessor_n in_o seed_n 3._o that_o some_o of_o pope_n clement_n consecrator_n ere_o his_o line_n reach_v the_o apostle_n be_v heretical_a or_o impious_a 4._o you_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o hen._n viii_o time_n do_v not_o only_o judge_v that_o they_o have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n for_o authority_n but_o that_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o derive_v from_o he_o if_o you_o can_v indeed_o make_v good_a all_o this_o than_o i_o shall_v confess_v that_o the_o interruption_n of_o succession_n be_v make_v good_a also_o but_o till_o then_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v be_v a_o very_a great_a admirer_n of_o your_o worth_n and_o lover_n of_o your_o industry_n m._n johnson_n wamborn_n dec._n 8._o 1653._o for_o my_o reverend_n and_o very_a worthy_a friend_n mr._n baxter_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n at_o kidderminster_n these_o mr._n johnson_n five_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n sir_n the_o question_n as_o i_o remember_v be_v state_v between_o we_o thus_o whether_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n that_o our_o ordainer_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o ordain_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o have_v true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o which_o question_n
be_v sinful_a and_o hazard_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v never_o have_v stick_v at_o conformity_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o sin_n so_o heinous_a which_o we_o suppose_v since_o impose_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o lest_o we_o displease_v you_o and_o make_v you_o say_v that_o we_o render_v the_o conformist_n such_o heinous_a sinner_n but_o i_o will_v allege_v your_o authority_n when_o any_o of_o we_o be_v next_o blame_v for_o discover_v the_o â—einous_a sinfulness_n of_o conformity_n as_o we_o yet_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v to_o we_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o licenser_n will_v licence_v our_o write_n if_o we_o do_v it_o with_o sobriety_n 1._o you_o know_v that_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n be_v against_o it_o 2._o i_o shall_v then_o in_o justice_n challenge_v you_o to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o here_o promise_v you_o a_o account_n of_o my_o nonconformtiy_n whenever_o you_o will_v procure_v it_o license_v 6._o and_o which_o way_n get_v you_o so_o strong_a a_o faith_n as_o to_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o do_v we_o discover_v any_o sinfulness_n it_o will_v by_o authority_n have_v be_v take_v away_o make_v this_o true_a yet_o after_o near_o two_o thousand_o minister_n have_v be_v near_o sixteen_o year_n eject_v and_o silence_v and_o many_o kill_v by_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n divide_v and_o distract_v by_o the_o train_n engine_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o great_a healer_n of_o our_o breach_n that_o ever_o rise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o remembrance_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a iii_o the_o three_o passage_n be_v p._n 69_o 70._o throughout_o these_o be_v great_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v so_o bold_o 1._o do_v you_o suppose_v your_o reader_n one_o that_o never_o read_v church-history_n what_o work_v the_o bishop_n make_v for_o arrianism_n for_o nestorianism_n for_o the_o eutychian_o and_o aâ—â—phalites_n against_o nazianzen_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o monothelite_n about_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la for_o image_n against_o emperor_n and_o king_n set_v up_o the_o pope_n and_o decree_v the_o deposition_n of_o all_o prince_n that_o obey_v he_o not_o and_o make_v loyalty_n to_o be_v heresis_fw-la henriciana_n how_o the_o river_n oronte_n at_o antioch_n have_v be_v colour_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o people_n that_o fight_v it_o out_o in_o the_o street_n for_o the_o several_a bishop_n what_o work_n they_o make_v at_o the_o first_o council_n at_o constance_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o many_o another_o how_o many_o age_n they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o army_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o subdue_v prince_n and_o nation_n truth_n and_o justice_n and_o set_v up_o the_o evil_a that_o now_o reign_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n how_o even_o against_o the_o pope_n will_n they_o make_v the_o best_a king_n and_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n as_o a_o penance_n resign_v his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n on_o the_o altar_n to_o a_o rebel_n son_n and_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n he_o that_o ever_o read_v but_o baronius_n binnius_n or_o other_o episcopal_a history_n will_v pity_v you_o can_v you_o name_v one_o presbyter_n for_o very_a many_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v the_o head_n or_o fomenter_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o rebellion_n and_o yet_o presbyter_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o bishop_n innumerable_a bishop_n say_v binnius_n be_v in_o the_o monothelite_n council_n under_o â—hilipicuâ—_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o christian_a church_n i_o scarce_o know_v any_o thing_n comparable_a in_o shame_n and_o mischievous_a effect_n to_o the_o horrid_a perfideousness_n contention_n schism_n and_o pride_n of_o bishop_n curse_v one_o year_n by_o hundred_o all_o that_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n and_o another_o year_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o time_n and_o interest_n and_o emperor_n change_v and_o if_o arius_n or_o novatus_n aerius_n and_o donatus_n which_o be_v all_o you_o name_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o any_o schism_n how_o many_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v the_o promoter_n of_o they_o all_o save_v that_o of_o aerius_n against_o themselves_o and_o be_v it_o any_o honour_n to_o episcopacy_n that_o arius_n and_o aerius_n a_o arian_n be_v not_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seeker_n of_o bishopric_n and_o to_o divide_v because_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v they_o sure_o they_o be_v prelatical_a presbyter_n what_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o episcopacy_n that_o you_o be_v no_o bishop_n if_o all_o these_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v vend_v by_o you_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o bishopric_n or_o some_o preferment_n i_o will_v never_o whilst_o i_o breathe_v trust_v a_o presbyter_n that_o set_v himself_o to_o get_v preferment_n no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v trust_v a_o but_o do_v you_o know_v or_o do_v you_o not_o that_o as_o for_o novatus_n and_o novatian_n one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o ill-chosen_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o a_o promoter_n of_o his_o prelacy_n and_o that_o as_o for_o donatus_n there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o one_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o donatists_n schism_n be_v mere_o and_o base_o prelatical_a even_o whether_o their_o bishop_n or_o cecilianus_n shall_v carry_v it_o and_o that_o their_o rebaptising_a and_o re-ordaining_a and_o schism_n be_v because_o they_o take_v none_o to_o have_v power_n that_o have_v it_o not_o from_o their_o bishop_n as_o be_v their_o right_n like_o our_o re-ordainers_a and_o be_v these_o instance_n to_o prove_v what_o you_o assert_v be_v it_o not_o for_o enter_v upon_o a_o unpleasing_a and_o unprofitable_a task_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o 1._o who_o that_o juncto_n of_o presbyter_n be_v that_o dethrone_v the_o king_n be_v it_o they_o that_o petition_v and_o protest_v against_o it_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o episcopal_a parliament_n forty_o to_o one_o if_o not_o a_o hundred_o that_o begin_v the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n 3._o whether_o the_o general_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n twenty_o to_o one_o be_v not_o conformist_n 4._o whether_o the_o major_a general_n in_o the_o country_n be_v not_o almost_o all_o episcopal_a conformist_n the_o earl_n of_o stamford_n be_v over_o your_o country_n 5._o whether_o the_o admiral_n and_o sea-captain_n be_v not_o almost_o all_o episcopal_a conformist_n as_o heylin_n distinguish_v they_o of_o archbishop_n abbot_n mind_n dislike_a arminianism_n monopoly_n etc._n etc._n 6._o whether_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v not_o the_o parliament_n major_a general_n 7._o whether_o the_o episcopal_a gentry_n do_v not_o more_o of_o they_o take_v the_o engagement_n and_o many_o episcopal_a minister_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o 8._o whether_o if_o this_o parliament_n which_o make_v the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o conventicle_n shall_v quarrel_v with_o the_o king_n it_o will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v presbyterian_o and_o nonconformist_n 9_o whether_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n of_o london_n and_o lancashire_n do_v not_o write_v more_o against_o the_o regicide_n and_o usurper_n and_o declare_v against_o they_o than_o all_o the_o conformist_n or_o as_o much_o and_o the_o long_a parliament_n be_v force_v and_o most_o of_o they_o cast_v out_o before_o the_o king_n can_v be_v destroy_v and_o when_o they_o be_v restore_v it_o make_v way_n for_o his_o restoration_n and_o sir_n thomas_n allen_n lord_n mayor_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n invite_a general_n monk_n from_o the_o rump_n into_o the_o city_n and_o join_v with_o he_o be_v the_o very_a day_n that_o turn_v the_o scale_n for_o the_o king_n but_o all_o these_o be_v matter_n fit_a for_o your_o better_a consideration_n than_o our_o debate_n i_o rest_v your_o servant_n rich._n baxter_n july_n 26._o 1678._o to_o mr._n long_o of_o exeter_n numb_a vi_o a_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n command_v person_n to_o go_v to_o their_o parish-church_n and_o parent_n require_v to_o go_v to_o private_a meeting_n quest._n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n command_v i_o to_o go_v to_o the_o public_a church_n the_o canon_n command_v i_o to_o go_v to_o my_o own_o parish-church_n and_o not_o to_o another_o parish_n both_o forbid_v i_o to_o go_v to_o conventicle_n and_o silence_a preacher_n my_o father_n and_o mother_n forbid_v i_o to_o go_v to_o the_o public_a church_n and_o command_v i_o to_o go_v constant_o to_o a_o silence_a minister_n in_o meeting_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o special_o not_o to_o go_v to_o my_o parish_n priest_n say_v he_o be_v a_o insufficient_a and_o drunken_a railer_n but_o to_o a_o neighbour_n parish_n if_o i_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o first_o command_n be_o i_o now_o bind_v to_o obey_v my_o parent_n
the_o ruler_n of_o all_o person_n all_o family_n all_o pastor_n and_o church_n all_o physician_n schoolmaster_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o see_v all_o these_o do_v their_o own_o duty_n but_o not_o to_o take_v their_o work_n from_o they_o upon_o himself_o not_o to_o take_v all_o man_n from_o self-government_n of_o their_o tongue_n passion_n action_n not_o to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o part_n of_o parent_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o prince_n law_n will_v acquit_v a_o man_n before_o god_n from_o his_o duty_n in_o any_o of_o these_o relation_n while_o he_o be_v in_o they_o vi_o god_n have_v much_o conjoin_v interest_n and_o duty_n no_o man_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v whether_o i_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v as_o i_o be_o myself_o and_o therefore_o my_o own_o choice_n and_o self-government_n be_v first_o and_o chief_o to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o save_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n without_o which_o no_o man_n else_o can_v save_v i_o therefore_o i_o be_o more_o concern_v than_o any_o magistrate_n be_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o conduct_v of_o what_o pastor_n i_o commit_v my_o soul_n and_o i_o have_v the_o near_a and_o first_o power_n in_o the_o choice_n there_o be_v great_a controversy_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o subject_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o their_o estate_n which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o it_o be_v common_o affirm_v that_o propriety_n be_v anticedent_n to_o regiment_n which_o be_v but_o to_o order_v it_o for_o common_a good_a and_o not_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o quit_v my_o claim_n to_o propriety_n in_o all_o my_o worldly_a estate_n than_o of_o my_o salvation_n or_o the_o necessary_a mean_n thereto_o if_o the_o law_n command_v i_o but_o to_o use_v a_o physician_n that_o i_o think_v unskilful_a in_o my_o disease_n and_o his_o medicine_n pernicious_a i_o will_v choose_v a_o better_a if_o i_o can_v though_o the_o king_n and_o law_n forbid_v i_o and_o i_o will_v refuse_v the_o obtrude_v physician_n and_o his_o medicine_n so_o i_o will_v do_v if_o they_o command_v i_o to_o marry_v a_o utter_o unsuitable_a wife_n and_o i_o shall_v judge_v that_o as_o these_o matter_n be_v more_o my_o interest_n than_o they_o so_o they_o belong_v to_o my_o self-governing_a power_n and_o not_o to_o their_o civil_a government_n and_o next_o myself_o while_o i_o be_o young_a my_o parent_n be_v natural_o endue_v with_o strong_a love_n to_o i_o than_o magistrate_n be_v the_o choice_n in_o such_o case_n more_o belong_v to_o their_o power_n than_o to_o the_o magistrate_n vii_o according_o it_o be_v for_o seven_o hundred_o if_o not_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o currant_n judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v set_v over_o a_o particular_a church_n by_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o just_o call_v bishop_n that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o flock_n this_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n even_o clemens_n ad_fw-la corinth_n and_o other_o common_o but_o by_o many_o canon_n and_o even_o the_o pope_n decretal_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o undoubted_a innovation_n viii_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o civil_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n have_v their_o power_n for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o 13._o 10._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o even_o parent_n that_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o their_o child_n be_v just_o destroy_v if_o they_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v no_o singularity_n of_o mr._n humphrey_n that_o have_v late_o write_v that_o law_n against_o the_o common_a good_a bound_v not_o in_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a casuist_n greg._n sayrus_n fragosus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o who_o you_o may_v see_v many_o other_o the_o terminus_fw-la enter_v the_o definition_n of_o relation_n it_o be_v not_o authority_n ius_n regendi_fw-la which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n the_o common_a good_n the_o magistrate_n may_v order_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o not_o forbid_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o if_o he_o do_v this_o it_o be_v not_o by_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n as_o bishop_n bilson_n aforecited_a often_o show_v and_o bishop_n andrews_n in_o torturâ_fw-la torti_n i_o have_v more_o power_n from_o god_n to_o use_v needful_a mean_n of_o my_o own_o salvation_n than_o any_o man_n have_v to_o forbid_v i_o the_o use_n of_o they_o ix_o it_o be_v not_o another_o man_n saying_n that_o much_o preach_v or_o pray_v be_v not_o needful_a to_o i_o that_o will_v make_v or_o prove_v it_o so_o or_o ex_fw-la use_v i_o from_o it_o and_o there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o difference_n between_o a_o find_v skilful_a and_o experience_v sive_o teacher_n and_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a heretical_a a_o mere_a artist_n dead_a or_o dull_a that_o read_v a_o cento_n as_o a_o boy_n say_v his_o lesson_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o commit_v the_o pastoral_n care_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o the_o latter_a when_o the_o former_a may_v be_v have_v without_o a_o great_a hurt_n than_o the_o benefit_n will_v compensate_a nor_o will_v other_o man_n cross_n opinion_n or_o appetite_n herein_o suffice_v to_o satisfy_v i_o against_o my_o sense_n reason_n and_o my_o own_o and_o other_o man_n experience_n x._o yet_o a_o tolerable_a lâ—ss_n must_v be_v bear_v rather_o than_o public_a order_n violate_v and_o see_v our_o law_n and_o church-canon_n allow_v any_o man_n when_o he_o will_v to_o change_v his_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o congregation_n if_o he_o will_v but_o change_v his_o dwelling_n the_o loss_n of_o this_o must_v rather_o be_v bear_v than_o any_o great_a real_a detriment_n to_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o public_a good_n but_o wife_n child_n and_o some_o other_o can_v remove_v their_o habitation_n xi_o a_o infant_n or_o child_n in_o minority_n in_o his_o parent_n house_n as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n so_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o hear_v the_o teacher_n that_o his_o parent_n choose_v for_o he_o than_o one_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o in_o his_o diet_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o physician_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a so_o here_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n but_o principal_o of_o power_n the_o pastor_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n but_o eminenty_n of_o wisdom_n the_o parent_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n but_o eminent_o of_o love_n and_o the_o work_n of_o love_n to_o his_o child_n eminent_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n and_o government_n xii_o yet_o when_o child_n have_v the_o true_a use_n of_o reason_n to_o discern_v what_o god_n and_o man_n command_v they_o they_o must_v obey_v neither_o parent_n not_o prince_n against_o god_n xiii_o in_o the_o circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o circumstantial_n of_o religion_n so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v common_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o or_o most_o church_n for_o the_o common_a good_a the_o prince_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o bishop_n unless_o he_o leave_v it_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n own_o consent_n and_o then_o their_o consent_n in_o synod_n must_v be_v much_o regard_v of_o which_o grotius_n de_fw-la imperio_fw-la sum._n potest_fw-la have_v write_v excellent_o notwithstanding_o bishop_n brumhalls_n discommendation_n but_o in_o the_o circumstance_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v universal_o agree_v on_o but_o belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n to_o vary_v pro_fw-la re_fw-mi natâ_fw-la the_o present_a officiate_a pastor_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o to_o be_v follow_v fourteen_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o command_v but_o all_o lawful_a thing_n belong_v not_o to_o their_o office_n whether_o i_o shall_v eat_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o day_n or_o once_o in_o two_o day_n what_o meat_n i_o shall_v eat_v and_o how_o much_o what_o hoâ—se_v i_o shall_v ride_v on_o what_o wife_n i_o shall_v marry_v what_o physician_n or_o teacher_n i_o shall_v trust_v and_o what_o medicine_n i_o shall_v take_v etc._n etc._n belong_v more_o to_o myself_o as_o be_v say_v xv._o intolerable_a minister_n just_o forbid_v to_o preach_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o the_o people_n forbid_v to_o hear_v they_o shall_v forbear_v but_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o other_o than_o that_o a_o true_a man_n may_v be_v hang_v because_o a_o thief_n may_v if_o we_o
church_n the_o bow_v to_o altar_n the_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o sunday_n the_o cast_v out_o of_o minister_n the_o trouble_v of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o high-commission_n court_n the_o pillor_a and_o cut_v off_o man_n ear_n mr._n burtons_n mr._n prins_n and_o dr._n bastwicks_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o bishop_n the_o put_v down_o lecture_n and_o afternoon_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v of_o great_a weight_n than_o ship-money_n but_o because_o these_o late_a agree_v with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o people_n propriety_n and_o liberty_n the_o former_a do_v the_o easy_o concur_v with_o they_o against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o inclination_n be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n all_o country_n send_v in_o their_o complaint_n and_o petition_n it_o be_v present_o know_v how_o many_o minister_n bishop_n wren_n and_o other_o of_o they_o have_v suspend_v and_o silence_v how_o many_o thousand_o family_n have_v be_v drive_v to_o fly_v into_o holland_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o into_o new-england_n scarce_o a_o minister_n have_v be_v silence_v that_o be_v alive_a but_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o petition_n mr._n peter_n smart_v of_o durham_n and_o dr._n layton_n a_o scotch_a physician_n who_o write_v a_o book_n call_v sion_n plea_n against_o the_o prelate_n be_v release_v out_o of_o their_o long_a imprisonment_n mr._n burton_n mr._n prin_fw-mi and_o dr._n bastwick_n who_o as_o be_v say_v have_v be_v pillor_v and_o their_o ear_n cut_v off_o and_o they_o send_v into_o a_o suppose_v perpetual_a imprisonment_n into_o the_o distant_a castle_n of_o gernsey_n jersey_n and_o carnarvan_n be_v all_o set_v free_a and_o damage_n vote_v they_o for_o their_o wrong_n and_o when_o they_o come_v back_o to_o london_n they_o be_v meet_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o abundance_n of_o the_o citizen_n with_o such_o acclamation_n as_o can_v not_o but_o seem_v a_o great_a affront_n to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v much_o displease_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n keeper_n finch_n and_o secretary_n windebank_n flee_v beyond_o sea_n and_o save_v themselves_o the_o guilty_a judge_n be_v deep_o accuse_v and_o some_o of_o they_o imprison_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o ship-money_n but_o the_o great_a displeasure_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n wentworth_n and_o archbishop_n laud_n both_o these_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o a_o charge_v draw_v up_o against_o they_o and_o manage_v present_o against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n by_o the_o able_a lawyer_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o house_n this_o hold_v they_o work_v a_o considerable_a time_n the_o king_n be_v exceed_v unwilling_a to_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o use_v all_o his_o skill_n to_o have_v draw_v off_o the_o parliament_n from_o so_o hot_a a_o prosecution_n of_o he_o and_o now_o begin_v the_o first_o breach_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n falkland_n 1641_o the_o lord_n digby_n and_o divers_a other_o able_a man_n be_v for_o the_o spare_n of_o his_o life_n and_o gratify_v the_o king_n and_o not_o put_v he_o on_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o displease_v to_o he_o the_o rest_n say_v if_o after_o the_o attempt_n of_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o liberty_n no_o one_o man_n shall_v suffer_v death_n it_o will_v encourage_v other_o hereafter_o to_o the_o like_a the_o londoner_n petition_v for_o justice_n and_o too_o great_a number_n of_o apprentice_n and_o other_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o not_o foreknowing_a what_o a_o fire_n the_o spark_n of_o their_o temerity_n will_v kindle_v do_v too_o triumph_o and_o disorderly_o urge_v the_o parliament_n cry_v justice_n justice._n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o some_o of_o the_o parliament-man_n do_v encourage_v they_o to_o this_o as_o think_v that_o some_o backward_a member_n will_v be_v quicken_v by_o popular_a applause_n and_o withal_o to_o work_v on_o the_o member_n also_o by_o disgrace_n some_o insolent_a painter_n do_v seditious_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v for_o save_v the_o lord_n deputy_n and_o call_v they_o the_o straffordian_n he_o be_v earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o hang_v they_o with_o their_o heel_n upward_o on_o the_o exchange_n though_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o city_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o person_n so_o indiscreet_a as_o to_o commit_v such_o disorderly_a action_n as_o these_o yet_o no_o sober_a man_n shall_v countenance_v they_o or_o take_v part_n with_o they_o whatever_o end_n may_v be_v pretend_v or_o intend_v the_o king_n call_v these_o tumult_n the_o parliament_n call_v they_o the_o city_n petition_v those_o that_o connive_v at_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o people_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o main_a and_o think_v it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o facilitate_v their_o work_n and_o hold_v the_o loose_a member_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o though_o the_o house_n be_v unanimous_a enough_o in_o condemn_v ship-money_n and_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o the_o bishop_n innovation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v long_o doubtful_a which_o side_n will_v have_v the_o major_a vote_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n death_n and_o such_o other_o act_v as_o be_v most_o high_o displease_v to_o the_o king_n but_o disorderly_a mean_n do_v general_o bring_v forth_o more_o disorder_n and_o seldom_o attain_v any_o good_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v use_v §_o 28._o the_o parliament_n also_o have_v procure_v the_o king_n to_o consent_v to_o several_a act_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o embolden_v the_o people_n by_o confirm_v their_o authority_n as_o a_o act_n against_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o churchmen_n secular_a or_o civil_a power_n and_o a_o act_n that_o this_o parliament_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v till_o its_o own_o consent_n allege_v that_o the_o dissolve_v of_o parliament_n embolden_a delinquent_n and_o that_o debt_n and_o disorder_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o in_o a_o little_a time_n also_o a_o act_n for_o triennial_n parliament_n and_o the_o people_n be_v confident_a that_o all_o these_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o king_n full_a sore_n against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o abhor_v what_o be_v do_v do_v think_v that_o the_o parliament_n which_o have_v constrain_v he_o to_o this_o much_o can_v carry_v it_o still_o in_o what_o they_o please_v and_o so_o grow_v much_o more_o regardful_a of_o the_o parliament_n and_o side_v with_o they_o not_o only_o for_o their_o cause_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o also_o as_o suppose_v they_o the_o strong_a side_n which_o the_o vulgar_a be_v still_o apt_a to_o follow_v §_o 29._o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o own_o matter_n this_o parliament_n among_o other_o part_n of_o their_o reformation_n resolve_v to_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a clergy_n and_o appoint_v a_o committee_n to_o receive_v petition_n and_o complaint_n against_o they_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o understand_v but_o multitude_n in_o all_o country_n come_v up_o with_o petition_n against_o their_o minister_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v but_o concur_v and_o so_o no_o partake_n in_o their_o difference_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o these_o minister_n till_o long_o after_o when_o the_o war_n have_v give_v the_o occasion_n and_o than_o that_o also_o come_v into_o their_o article_n but_o before_o it_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o insufficiency_n false_a doctrine_n illegal_a innovation_n or_o scandal_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o they_o mr._n john_n white_n be_v the_o chairman_n of_o the_o committee_n for_o scandalous_a minister_n as_o it_o be_v call_v publish_v in_o print_n one_o century_n first_o of_o scandalous_a minister_n with_o their_o name_n place_n and_o the_o article_n prove_v against_o they_o where_o so_o much_o ignorance_n insufficiency_n drunkenness_n filthiness_n etc._n etc._n be_v charge_v on_o they_o that_o many_o moderate_a man_n can_v have_v wish_v that_o their_o nakedness_n have_v be_v rather_o hide_v and_o not_o expose_v to_o the_o world_n derision_n and_o that_o they_o have_v remember_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v stand_v by_o and_o will_v make_v sport_n of_o it_o another_o century_n also_o be_v after_o publish_v among_o all_o these_o complainer_n the_o town_n of_o kederminster_n in_o worcestershire_n draw_v up_o a_o petition_n against_o their_o minister_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o place_n they_o article_v against_o as_o one_o that_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n present_v by_o a_o papist_n unlearned_a preach_v but_o once_o a_o quarter_n which_o be_v so_o weak_o as_o expose_v he_o to_o laughter_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o very_a substantial_a article_n of_o
for_o they_o it_o may_v have_v embolden_v their_o enemy_n against_o they_o and_o that_o if_o the_o permit_v of_o petitioner_n to_o crowd_v to_o they_o too_o bold_o and_o speak_v too_o unmannerly_a can_v be_v call_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o war_n when_o they_o fight_v with_o none_o but_o be_v assault_v themselves_o than_o the_o call_n up_o of_o the_o army_n from_o the_o north_n be_v much_o more_o so_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o the_o beginner_n or_o have_v they_o be_v the_o beginner_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a be_v but_o to_o bring_v delinquent_n to_o justice_n as_o the_o sheriff_n himself_o may_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o the_o irish_a flame_n which_o threaten_v they_o be_v kindle_v before_o all_o these_o 3._o to_o the_o three_o they_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v subject_n limited_o and_o not_o simple_o as_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_a king_n viz._n limit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n they_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o according_a to_o law_n but_o not_o subject_a to_o arbitrary_a government_n against_o law_n their_o propriety_n be_v except_v in_o their_o subjection_n and_o they_o have_v certain_a liberty_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o they_o say_v that_o as_o the_o sheriff_n be_v a_o subject_a and_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n subject_n and_o yet_o may_v resist_v the_o king_n letter_n even_o under_o the_o broad-seal_n and_o his_o messenger_n or_o arm_a man_n that_o act_n illegal_o because_o the_o law_n which_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o parliament's_n enable_v they_o so_o to_o do_v so_o also_o may_v the_o parliament_n which_o be_v his_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n and_o they_o say_v that_o as_o they_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n they_o have_v part_n in_o the_o summa_fw-la potesâ—â—as_fw-la and_o so_o far_o be_v not_o subject_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o supreme_a be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o kingdom_n though_o it_o be_v express_v in_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o king_n be_v style_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o france_n and_o yet_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o french_a man_n may_v lawful_o â—ear_v arm_n against_o he_o 4._o they_o say_v to_o the_o four_o that_o they_o whole_o grant_v it_o that_o though_o religion_n may_v be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o lawful_a war_n yet_o not_o of_o a_o rebellion_n nor_o may_v any_o reformation_n be_v perform_v by_o any_o action_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o place_n and_o calling_n of_o the_o performer_n but_o where_o the_o mean_n be_v lawful_a religion_n and_o reformation_n be_v lawful_a ends._n 5._o to_o the_o five_o they_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o protestant_n that_o true_a authority_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v by_o any_o subject_a but_o all_o protestant_n or_o most_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o a_o limit_a governor_n which_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v may_v perform_v a_o act_n of_o will_n which_o be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o high_a judicature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v rebellion_n in_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o parliament_n in_o their_o legal_a prosecution_n of_o delinquent_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o land_n and_o themselves_o and_o that_o paul_n rom._n 13._o determine_v not_o at_o all_o whether_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o senate_n be_v the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o the_o resister_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o condemn_a breaker_n of_o that_o order_n and_o command_n 6._o to_o the_o six_o they_o say_v that_o they_o charge_v nothing_o on_o the_o king_n but_o what_o their_o eye_n behold_v viz._n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o parliament_n and_o raise_v arm_n against_o they_o and_o protect_v delinquent_n and_o this_o they_o mention_v but_o as_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o culpability_n they_o charge_v upon_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n and_o instrument_n for_o the_o king_n be_v no_o subject_a be_v liable_a to_o no_o accusation_n in_o any_o of_o his_o 〈…〉_o irish_a the_o papist_n and_o those_o guilty_a person_n who_o will_v ruin_v all_o to_z 〈…〉_o justice_n who_o they_o accuse_v and_o not_o the_o king_n and_o whatever_o 〈…〉_o king_n be_v declaration_n say_v ship-money_n have_v be_v impose_v the_o judge_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o german_a horse_n be_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o northern_a army_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v bring_v up_o against_o the_o parliament_n the_o house_n be_v invade_v and_o 〈◊〉_d member_n demand_v a_o guard_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o destruction_n 〈◊〉_d enemy_n be_v powerful_o endeavour_v 7._o 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o they_o say_v that_o for_o the_o supreme_a legislative_a authority_n to_o defend_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o land_n and_o for_o the_o king_n court_n of_o justice_n to_o prosecute_v delinâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d though_o against_o the_o king_n will_n be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n like_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n nor_o any_o justification_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o our_o ancient_a government_n or_o kingdom_n will_v itself_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o our_o religion_n 8._o to_o the_o last_o they_o say_v that_o patience_n be_v our_o duty_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o suffering_n and_o god_n be_v â—o_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o but_o if_o the_o irish_a rebel_n have_v foretell_v the_o parliament_n and_o justice_n of_o their_o insurrection_n and_o then_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n and_o nonresistance_n and_o trust_v god_n or_o if_o a_o thief_n that_o will_v rob_v we_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a and_o not_o resist_v he_o do_v but_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d protestant_n patience_n be_v that_o which_o please_v the_o irish_a or_o if_o a_o king_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o party_n the_o french_a man_n patience_n in_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n please_v charles_n ix_o and_o the_o executioner_n and_o if_o in_o all_o country_n the_o protestant_n will_v let_v the_o papist_n cut_v their_o throat_n and_o die_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o patience_n it_o will_v satisfy_v those_o bloody_a adversary_n who_o have_v rather_o we_o die_v in_o such_o honour_n than_o live_v without_o it_o but_o if_o such_o patience_n will_v be_v a_o poor_a excuse_n for_o a_o father_n that_o seek_v not_o to_o preserve_v his_o child_n much_o less_o for_o the_o parliament_n that_o stand_v still_o while_o papist_n and_o delinquent_n subvert_v both_o church_n and_o state_n these_o be_v their_o answer_n to_o their_o accuser_n in_o those_o point_n §_o 54._o the_o sum_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o satisfy_v many_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n be_v these_o which_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o name_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o state_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v make_v it_o seem_v undeniable_a to_o they_o ship-money_n they_o judge_v not_o of_o according_a to_o the_o sum_n but_o they_o thoughtâ—_n propriety_n be_v thereby_o destroy_v and_o parliament_n cast_v aside_o and_o make_v unnecessary_a and_o they_o see_v that_o this_o parliament_n be_v call_v upon_o the_o scot_n and_o then_o call_v discontent_v lord_n importunity_n after_o many_o parliament_n have_v be_v dissolve_v in_o displeasure_n and_o after_o they_o have_v be_v long_o forbear_v and_o the_o call_n up_o of_o the_o northern_a army_n and_o the_o demand_v of_o the_o member_n make_v multitude_n think_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o their_o ungrateful_a beginning_n and_o proceed_n make_v this_o seem_v credible_a so_o that_o i_o meet_v with_o few_o of_o that_o sort_n that_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o above_o all_o the_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o kill_v in_o ireland_n affright_v the_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o land_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n hate_v that_o as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o answer_v that_o though_o he_o do_v his_o hate_v it_o will_v neither_o make_v all_o those_o alive_a again_o nor_o preserve_v england_n from_o their_o threaten_a assault_n as_o long_o as_o man_n of_o the_o like_a malignity_n be_v protect_v and_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o arm_n nor_o bring_v to_o justice_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n do_v much_o prevail_v with_o they_o for_o they_o think_v that_o to_o master_n and_o destroy_v the_o parliament_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o people_n hopeless_a as_o to_o any_o security_n of_o their_o propriety_n or_o liberty_n or_o any_o remedy_n against_o mere_a will_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n that_o may_v relieve_v they_o and_o if_o parliament_n
be_v so_o use_v before_o what_o will_v they_o be_v say_v they_o if_o by_o such_o a_o war_n they_o shall_v be_v conquer_v and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o man_n propriety_n be_v such_o a_o end_n as_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v lawful_o use_v for_o and_o that_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v such_o a_o end_n as_o will_v make_v lawful_a any_o necessary_a mean_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o forbid_v 3._o and_o then_o as_o to_o authority_n they_o think_v that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n have_v so_o far_o inherent_o a_o power_n to_o defend_v it_o which_o no_o law_n can_v suppose_v they_o to_o give_v away_o and_o as_o the_o people_n representative_n they_o suppose_v themselves_o much_o entrust_v to_o secure_v their_o reserve_a liberty_n which_o the_o law_n give_v not_o the_o king_n any_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o 4._o and_o they_o suppose_v that_o government_n be_v that_o public_a work_n which_o uphold_v the_o common_a peace_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o public_a instrument_n andâ—_n mean_v and_o that_o the_o king_n law_n be_v his_o instrument_n of_o government_n and_o also_o his_o public_a court_n and_o officer_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n can_v know_v so_o well_o whether_o private_a command_n or_o commission_n be_v real_a or_o counterfeit_a nor_o be_v so_o much_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o judgement_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o law_n which_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v make_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o contrary_a commission_n or_o command_n from_o the_o king_n alone_o 5._o it_o much_o confirm_v they_o because_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o sheriff_n of_o county_n must_v raise_v the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la for_o the_o execution_n of_o some_o decree_n of_o court_n of_o justice_n though_o the_o king_n forbid_v it_o or_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o any_o to_o hinder_v it_o and_o that_o the_o foresay_a statute_n of_o edw._n 3._o make_v even_o the_o king_n letter_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n to_o be_v void_a when_o they_o will_v hinder_v justice_n 6._o and_o they_o plead_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v great_a than_o positive_a law_n that_o no_o nation_n be_v bind_v to_o destroy_v itself_o the_o militia_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o people_n own_o sword_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o destroy_v themselves_o with_o it_o nor_o can_v any_o law_n be_v so_o interpret_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n seek_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o parliament_n but_o to_o bring_v some_o among_o they_o to_o punishment_n they_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o judge_v its_o member_n and_o that_o if_o on_o pretence_n of_o punish_v offend_a member_n the_o king_n may_v come_v and_o fetch_v away_o or_o demand_v those_o that_o displease_v he_o parliament_n and_o liberty_n and_o all_o security_n of_o they_o be_v go_v 7._o the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o nineteen_o proposition_n great_o confirm_v many_o when_o they_o see_v the_o king_n himself_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o and_o that_o the_o government_n be_v mix_v and_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a which_o they_o think_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o his_o commission_n be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o his_o law_n and_o court_n and_o if_o no_o resistance_n may_v be_v make_v against_o any_o that_o execute_v a_o illegal_a commission_n 8._o it_o most_o prevail_v with_o many_o that_o the_o parliament_n profess_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o either_o the_o person_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n though_o against_o his_o will_n but_o that_o their_o war_n be_v only_o against_o subject_n they_o say_v that_o some_o subject_n be_v delinquent_n that_o flee_v from_o justice_n against_o who_o they_o may_v raise_v arm_n offensive_o and_o other_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o against_o these_o they_o make_v a_o defensive_a war_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v subject_n and_o not_o king_n and_o the_o king_n will_n or_o commission_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o save_v all_o subject_n from_o punishment_n when_o his_o law_n be_v against_o it_o nor_o to_o authorise_v they_o to_o destroy_v the_o parliament_n and_o their_o country_n 9_o they_o be_v much_o embolden_v because_o this_o parliament_n be_v continue_v by_o law_n till_o it_o shall_v dissolve_v itself_o and_o therefore_o some_o say_v the_o king_n presence_n be_v virtual_o with_o they_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o other_o say_v that_o no_o war_n can_v be_v lawful_a which_o be_v for_o their_o dissolution_n or_o ruin_n or_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o that_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a who_o the_o law_n continue_v 10._o they_o allege_v king_n james_n who_o they_o say_v of_o any_o man_n do_v most_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v his_o prerogative_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o print_a treatise_n for_o monarchy_n confess_v that_o a_o king_n can_v lawful_o make_v a_o war_n against_o the_o body_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o only_o against_o a_o offend_a faction_n therefore_o say_v they_o not_o against_o the_o representative_a body_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o by_o perfidiousness_n they_o have_v forfeit_v the_o virtue_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o representation_n 11._o they_o allege_v barclay_n grotius_n and_o other_o defender_n of_o monarchy_n especial_o that_o passage_n of_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n where_o he_o say_v that_o if_o several_a person_n have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o which_o he_o make_v legislation_n a_o chief_a act_n each_o part_n have_v natural_o the_o power_n of_o defend_v its_o own_o interest_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n against_o the_o other_o part_n if_o thâ—â—_n invade_v it_o and_o add_v over_o bold_o that_o if_o in_o such_o a_o war_n they_o conquer_v the_o conquered_a party_n lose_v to_o they_o his_o share_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o hold_v though_o the_o law_n express_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o party_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o against_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o delinquent_n and_o not_o against_o the_o other_o part_n 12._o it_o much_o confirm_v they_o to_o find_v the_o most_o learned_a episcopal_a divine_n speak_v so_o high_a for_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o parliament_n as_o tho._n hooker_n do_v eccles._n pol._n lib._n 1._o for_o the_o eight_o book_n which_o say_v more_o than_o the_o parliament_n ever_o say_v be_v not_o then_o publish_v and_o for_o resistance_n in_o several_a case_n as_o bishop_n bilson_n do_v even_o in_o that_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o so_o strong_o defend_v obedience_n and_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o to_o find_v how_o far_o they_o defend_v the_o french_a dutch_a and_o german_a protestant_n war_n 13._o they_o say_v that_o the_o carnal_a respect_n of_o man_n for_o personal_a interest_n have_v make_v all_o the_o stream_n of_o most_o man_n word_n and_o write_n go_v on_o the_o prince_n side_n but_o tyanny_n be_v a_o mischief_n as_o well_o as_o disobedience_n and_o that_o which_o all_o age_n and_o most_o nation_n have_v grievous_o smart_v by_o and_o they_o that_o befriend_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n which_o it_o procure_v it_o keep_v out_o christianity_n from_o five_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o corrupt_v it_o and_o keep_v out_o the_o protestant_a truth_n in_o most_o of_o the_o six_o part_n the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n suffer_v under_o it_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n if_o bodily_a suffering_n be_v all_o the_o matter_n be_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v man_n soul_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o wi_n 14._o last_o this_o great_o confirm_v many_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o the_o disobedience_n and_o resistance_n of_o king_n or_o parliament_n be_v now_o the_o rebellion_n and_o sin_n the_o simple_a people_n be_v not_o wise_a than_o the_o statesman_n that_o differ_v about_o it_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o better_v quiet_a their_o judgement_n than_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o be_v the_o trustee_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o chief_a court_n and_o council_n of_o the_o king_n and_o have_v so_o many_o lawyer_n and_o wife_n man_n among_o they_o and_o be_v so_o great_o interest_v in_o the_o common_a good_a themselves_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o question_n which_o be_v the_o king_n be_v govern_v will_n which_o the_o people_n must_v obey_v and_o a_o
soldier_n say_v it_o be_v my_o commission_n and_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n say_v it_o be_v the_o law_n declare_v in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n a_o parliament_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n as_o in_o controversy_n of_o physic_n who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n or_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n who_o before_o a_o general_n council_n if_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancasterâ—ight_n â—ight_z for_o the_o crown_n and_o both_o command_v the_o subject_n arms._n the_o poor_a peasant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o their_o title_n and_o if_o a_o parliament_n shall_v not_o judge_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o this_o war._n §_o 55._o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o free_o confess_v that_o i_o be_v not_o judicious_a enough_o in_o politic_n and_o law_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n which_o so_o many_o lawyer_n and_o wise_a man_n differ_v in_o and_o i_o free_o confess_v that_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o irish_a massacre_n and_o persuade_v full_o both_o of_o the_o parliament_n good_a endeavour_n for_o reformation_n and_o of_o their_o real_a danger_n my_o judgement_n of_o the_o main_a cause_n much_o sway_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o argument_n à _fw-fr fine_a &_o à _fw-la natureâ_fw-la &_o necessitate_v which_o common_a wit_n be_v capable_a of_o discern_v do_v too_o far_o incline_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n before_o i_o well_o understand_v the_o argument_n from_o our_o particular_a law_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o party_n that_o side_v for_o each_o cause_n in_o the_o country_n do_v great_o work_v with_o i_o and_o more_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o if_o that_o which_o a_o judge_n in_o court_n say_v sentential_o be_v law_n must_v go_v for_o law_n to_o the_o subject_a as_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o cause_n though_o the_o king_n send_v his_o broad_a seal_n against_o it_o then_o that_o which_o the_o parliament_n say_v be_v law_n be_v law_n to_o the_o subject_n about_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whatever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o that_o if_o the_o king_n broad-seal_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o judge_n much_o less_o against_o their_o judgement_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o both_o party_n be_v to_o blame_v as_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o in_o most_o war_n and_o contention_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v justify_v either_o of_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o headiness_n and_o rashness_n of_o the_o young_a unexperienced_a sort_n of_o religious_a people_n make_v many_o parliament_n man_n and_o minister_n overgo_v themselves_o to_o keep_v pace_n with_o those_o hot_a spur_n no_o doubt_n but_o much_o indiscretion_n appear_v and_o worse_o than_o indiscretion_n in_o the_o tumultuous_a petitioner_n and_o much_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o provocation_n of_o he_o and_o in_o the_o uncivil_a language_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n come_v principal_o from_o the_o sectarian_n separate_v spirit_n which_o blow_v the_o coal_n among_o foolish_a apprentice_n and_o as_o the_o sectary_n increase_v so_o do_v this_o insolence_n increase_v i_o have_v myself_o be_v in_o london_n when_o they_o have_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n stand_v at_o the_o church_n door_n while_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v read_v say_v we_o must_v stay_v till_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o pottage_n and_o such_o unchristian_a scorn_n and_o jest_n do_v please_v young_a inconsiderate_a wit_n that_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o nor_o whither_o such_o unwarrantate_n thing_n do_v tend_v learned_a mr._n john_n ball_n though_o a_o nonconformist_n discern_v the_o stir_n of_o this_o insolent_a sectarian_n spirit_n betimes_o and_o fall_v a_o write_n against_o it_o even_o then_o when_o some_o be_v cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n and_o other_o be_v tender_a of_o such_o little_a difference_n one_o or_o two_o in_o the_o house_n and_o five_o or_o six_o minister_n that_o come_v from_o holland_n and_o a_o few_o that_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o brownist_n relic_n do_v drive_v on_o other_o according_a to_o their_o own_o divide_v principle_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n which_o afterward_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o land_n though_o then_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o in_o the_o country_n even_o next_o to_o none_o as_o bishop_n hall_n speak_v against_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o do_v i_o against_o justify_v the_o parliament_n minister_n or_o city_n i_o believe_v many_o unjustifiable_a thing_n be_v do_v but_o i_o think_v that_o few_o man_n among_o they_o all_o be_v the_o doer_n or_o instigater_n of_o it_o but_o i_o than_o think_v that_o whosoever_o be_v faulty_a the_o people_n liberty_n and_o safety_n can_v not_o be_v forfeit_v and_o i_o think_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o king_n or_o parliament_n when_o they_o defend_v they_o yea_o that_o if_o both_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v bad_a as_o against_o each_o other_o yet_o that_o the_o subject_n shall_v adhere_v to_o that_o party_n which_o most_o secure_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o may_v defend_v the_o land_n under_o their_o conduct_n without_o own_v all_o their_o cause_n and_o herein_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v then_o so_o zealous_a that_o i_o think_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v their_o country_n to_o be_v neuter_n and_o i_o have_v be_v tempt_v since_o to_o think_v that_o i_o be_v a_o more_o competent_a judge_n upon_o the_o place_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n than_o i_o be_o in_o the_o review_n of_o those_o day_n and_o action_n so_o many_o year_n after_o when_o distance_n disadvantage_v the_o apprehension_n a_o writer_n against_o cromwel_n decimation_n recant_v his_o great_a adherence_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o that_o war_n yet_o so_o abhor_v neutrality_n that_o he_o liken_v he_o rather_o to_o a_o dog_n than_o a_o man_n that_o can_v stand_v by_o when_o his_o country_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o i_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o such_o censorious_a thought_n of_o those_o that_o then_o be_v neuter_n as_o former_o i_o have_v have_v for_o he_o that_o either_o think_v both_o side_n raise_v a_o unlawful_a war_n or_o that_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o if_o either_o be_v in_o the_o right_n may_v well_o be_v excuse_v if_o he_o defend_v neither_o i_o be_v always_o satisfy_v 1._o that_o the_o divider_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v the_o traitor_n whoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o division_n tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v inviolable_a out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o just_a accusation_n judgement_n or_o execution_n by_o law_n as_o have_v no_o superior_a and_o so_o no_o judge_n 3._o i_o favour_v the_o parliament_n cause_v as_o they_o profess_v 1._o to_o bring_v delinquent_n to_o a_o legal_a trial_n 2._o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o person_n and_o government_n of_o the_o king_n by_o a_o conjunction_n with_o his_o parliament_n but_o matter_n that_o war_n and_o blood_n be_v any_o way_n concern_v in_o be_v so_o great_a and_o tender_o to_o be_v handle_v that_o i_o profess_v to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v any_o thing_n that_o other_o or_o i_o myself_o have_v do_v of_o any_o such_o consequence_n but_o though_o i_o never_o hurt_v the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n yet_o i_o resolve_v to_o pray_v daily_o and_o earnest_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v to_o i_o whatever_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o not_o suffer_v i_o through_o ignorance_n to_o be_v impenitent_a and_o will_v forgive_v i_o both_o my_o know_a and_o unknown_a sin_n and_o cleanse_v this_o land_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o blood_n §_o 56._o have_v insert_v this_o much_o of_o the_o case_n of_o history_n of_o those_o time_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o my_o own_o life_n begin_v where_o i_o leave_v when_o i_o be_v at_o kidderminster_n the_o parliament_n make_v a_o order_n for_o all_o the_o people_n to_o take_v a_o protestation_n to_o defend_v the_o king_n person_n honour_n and_o authority_n the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n mean_v the_o papist_n the_o irish_a massacre_n and_o threaten_n occasion_v this_o protestation_n i_o obey_v they_o in_o join_v with_o the_o magistrate_n in_o offer_v
or_o to_o turn_v to_o something_o else_o which_o though_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o feel_v come_v from_o a_o want_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o a_o impatient_a temper_n of_o mind_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o people_n shall_v quick_o understand_v all_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o if_o they_o can_v lazy_o to_o despair_v of_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o i_o the_o more_o know_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o i_o because_o it_o be_v partly_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n even_o about_o the_o fault_n of_o my_o servant_n or_o other_o inferior_n if_o three_o or_o four_o time_n warning_n do_v no_o good_a on_o they_o i_o be_o much_o tempt_v to_o despair_v of_o they_o and_o turn_v they_o away_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o i_o mention_v all_o these_o distemper_n that_o my_o fault_n may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o they_o call_v on_o myself_o for_o repentance_n and_o watchfulness_n o_o lord_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o forgive_v my_o know_a and_o unknown_a sin_n the_o life_n of_o the_o reverend_a mr._n richard_n baxter_n lib_fw-la i._o part_n ii_o §_o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a unhappy_a war_n in_o these_o kingdom_n the_o controversy_n about_o church_n government_n be_v in_o most_o man_n mouth_n and_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n be_v hot_o agitate_a by_o statesman_n and_o divine_n by_o word_n and_o write_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o i_o to_o set_v myself_o to_o the_o most_o serious_a study_n of_o those_o point_n the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v this_o confident_a and_o settle_a judgement_n that_o of_o the_o four_o contend_a party_n the_o erastian_n episcopal_n presbyterian_a and_o independent_a each_o one_o have_v some_o truth_n in_o peculiar_a which_o the_o other_o overlookt_v or_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o and_o each_o one_o have_v their_o proper_a mistake_v which_o give_v advantage_n to_o their_o adversary_n though_o all_o of_o they_o have_v so_o much_o truth_n in_o common_a among_o they_o as_o will_v have_v make_v these_o kingdom_n happy_a if_o it_o have_v be_v unanimous_o and_o sober_o reduce_v to_o practice_n by_o prudent_a and_o charitable_a men._n §_o 2._o 1._o the_o erastians_n i_o think_v be_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o right_n in_o assert_v more_o full_o than_o other_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o all_o coercive_a power_n by_o mulct_n or_o force_n be_v only_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o that_o no_o such_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o thus_o as_o dr._n ludou._n molinaeâ—â—_n plead_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la or_o any_o coercive_a power_n challenge_v by_o pope_n prelate_n presbytery_n or_o any_o but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n alone_o that_o the_o pastoral_n power_n be_v only_o persuasive_a or_o exercise_v on_o volunteer_n yet_o not_o private_a such_o as_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n to_o persuade_v that_o have_v a_o persuade_a facultyâ—_n but_o public_a and_o authoritative_a by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o not_o only_o to_o persuade_v by_o sermon_n or_o general_a speech_n but_o by_o particular_a oversight_n of_o their_o particular_a flock_n much_o like_o the_o authority_n of_o plato_n or_o zenâ—_n in_o his_o school_n or_o a_o master_n in_o any_o academy_n of_o volunteer_n or_o of_o a_o physician_n in_o his_o hospital_n suppose_v these_o be_v officer_n of_o god_n institution_n who_o can_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o perswasitantâ—_n produce_v his_o commission_n or_o command_n for_o what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v but_o though_o the_o diocesan_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o scotland_n who_o have_v law_n to_o enable_v they_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n or_o the_o party_n at_o least_o yet_o i_o perceive_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o civil_a advantage_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v impower_v by_o they_o by_o his_o law_n which_o the_o erastians_n do_v not_o contradict_v except_z some_z few_o of_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d sort_n who_o plead_v as_o the_o papist_n for_o somewhat_o more_o which_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o themselves_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o each_o party_n indeed_o own_v this_o doctrine_n and_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o no_o sober_a judicious_a prelatist_n presbyterian_a or_o independent_a but_o confess_v that_o no_o secular_a or_o force_v power_n belong_v to_o any_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o and_o unless_o the_o magistrate_n authorize_v they_o as_o his_o officer_n they_o can_v not_o touch_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n but_o the_o conscience_n alone_o profess_v which_o can_v be_v of_o none_o but_o of_o assenter_n §_o 3._o 2._o the_o episcopal_a party_n seem_v to_o have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v some_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o who_o be_v general_a unfixed_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a chaâ—ge_n and_o have_v some_o superiority_n some_o of_o they_o â—â—over-fixed_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o though_o the_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n office_n cease_v with_o they_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o any_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n such_o as_o church_n government_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v all_o the_o doubt_n that_o i_o see_v in_o this_o be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v constitute_v governor_n of_o other_o pastor_n or_o only_a overrule_v they_o by_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o unmeet_a to_o affirm_v without_o proof_n that_o christ_n settle_v a_o form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n to_o endure_v only_o for_o one_o age_n and_o change_v it_o for_o a_o new_a one_o when_o that_o age_n be_v end_v and_o as_o to_o fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v superior_n in_o degree_n to_o presbyter_n though_o i_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o scripture_n for_o they_o which_o be_v any_o whit_n cogent_a yet_o i_o see_v that_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o church_n be_v so_o timely_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o church_n and_o so_o general_a that_o i_o think_v it_o a_o most_o improbable_a thing_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n we_o shall_v never_o read_v that_o they_o themselves_o or_o any_o one_o of_o their_o disciple_n that_o converse_v with_o they_o no_o nor_o any_o christian_a or_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v once_o speak_v or_o write_v a_o word_n against_o it_o till_o long_o after_o it_o be_v general_o settle_v in_o the_o curche_n this_o therefore_o i_o resolve_v never_o to_o oppose_v §_o 4._o 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o find_v that_o the_o office_n of_o preach_a presbyter_n be_v allow_v by_o all_o that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o this_o office_n do_v participate_v subservient_o to_o christ_n of_o the_o prophetical_a or_o teach_v the_o priestly_a or_o worship_v and_o the_o govern_v power_n and_o that_o both_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o the_o persuasive_a nature_n of_o church_n government_n clear_o show_v that_o all_o presbyter_n be_v church_n governor_n as_o well_o as_o church_n teacher_n and_o that_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o office_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o i_o see_v in_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o association_n of_o pastor_n and_o church_n for_o agreement_n and_o their_o synod_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v a_o plain_a duty_n and_o that_o their_o ordinary_a state_v synod_n be_v usual_o very_o convenient_a and_o i_o see_v that_o in_o england_n the_o person_n which_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o be_v eminent_a for_o learning_n sobriety_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o pastor_n so_o call_v be_v they_o that_o go_v through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o diligent_a serious_a preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o edify_a man_n soul_n and_o keep_v up_o religion_n in_o the_o land_n §_o 5._o 4._o and_o for_o the_o independent_n i_o see_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v zealous_a and_o very_o many_o learned_a discreet_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v very_o serviceable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o find_v in_o the_o search_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n a_o govern_v church_n and_o a_o state_v worship_v church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o not_o two_o several_a thing_n and_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v other_o byâ—meetings_n in_o place_n like_o our_o chapel_n or_o private_a house_n
without_o grand_a sacrilege_n and_o profaneness_n although_o by_o corruption_n of_o person_n and_o time_n they_o have_v be_v either_o superstitious_o abuse_v or_o too_o profane_o employ_v but_o rather_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o primitive_a use_n and_o donation_n 18._o whether_o the_o ancient_a fast_a day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v both_o by_o provincial_a synod_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1640._o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o then_o regal_a power_n and_o also_o by_o several_a statute_n and_o law_n ought_v not_o by_o all_o person_n in_o conscience_n to_o be_v still_o observe_v until_o they_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o like_a power_n again_o or_o how_o far_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n therein_o may_v be_v use_v in_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v they_o the_o like_a for_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o humble_a posture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 19_o which_o way_n of_o security_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n may_v a_o quiet_a christian_a order_n and_o dispose_v himself_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o family_n in_o his_o duty_n and_o service_n towards_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o right_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n as_o long_o as_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v under_o persecution_n and_o the_o visible_a rule_v church_n therein_o be_v fall_v schismatical_a if_o not_o in_o many_o particular_a heretical_a april_n 20_o 1655._o may_n 14_o 1655._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n question_n send_v to_o sir_n r._n clare_n ad_fw-la quest._n 1m._o either_o that_o conscience_n ow_v the_o right_a religion_n and_o discipline_n only_o or_o the_o right_n with_o some_o tolerable_a accidental_a error_n or_o a_o wrong_a religion_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o substance_n the_o first_o the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o promote_v the_o second_o he_o must_v tolerate_v rather_o than_o do_v worse_o by_o suppress_v it_o the_o three_o he_o must_v suppress_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o tolerate_v when_o he_o can_v help_v it_o without_o a_o great_a evil._n i_o suppose_v no_o judicious_a man_n will_v expect_v a_o exact_a solution_n of_o so_o comprehensive_a a_o question_n in_o few_o word_n and_o i_o find_v not_o that_o a_o large_a discussion_n be_v now_o expect_v from_o i_o there_o be_v four_o or_o five_o sheet_n of_o my_o manuscript_n in_o some_o hand_n abroad_o on_o this_o point_n which_o may_v do_v more_o towards_o a_o satisfactory_a solution_n than_o these_o few_o word_n ad_fw-la 2m._o either_o the_o tender_a conscience_n be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o in_o the_o wrong_n if_o in_o the_o wrong_n the_o magistrate_n liberty_n will_v not_o make_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o party_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o rectify_v his_o judgement_n and_o thereby_o his_o practice_n if_o in_o the_o right_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v obey_v god_n that_o have_v the_o magistrate_n leave_v till_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o man_n violence_n do_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o ad_fw-la 3m._o matter_n of_o government_n depend_v only_o on_o fact_n be_v a_o contradiction_n see_v government_n consist_v in_o a_o right_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o i_o be_o not_o able_a therefore_o to_o understand_v this_o question_n yet_o if_o this_o may_v afford_v any_o help_n towards_o the_o solution_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v warrant_v our_o imitation_n i_o say_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o forbid_v because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sin_n by_o vain_a thought_n word_n imperfect_a duty_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o our_o imitation_n be_v not_o warrantable_a the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n include_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o age._n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o evidence_a the_o right_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o depend_v only_o of_o fact_n for_o by_o evidence_a the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o a_o fact_n by_o general_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la i_o will_v not_o presume_v that_o i_o understand_v ad_fw-la 4m._o i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n you_o mean_v a_o congregational_a bishop_n overseeing_a the_o people_n be_v undoubted_o lawful_a so_o be_v a_o congregational_a bishop_n be_v precedent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n which_o be_v over_o that_o congregation_n where_o many_o congregational_a officer_n be_v associate_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o a_o precedent_n for_o a_o time_n or_o during_o his_o fitness_n stand_v and_o fix_a be_v unlawful_a the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o a_o precedent_n of_o many_o of_o those_o association_n again_o associate_v as_o in_o a_o province_n or_o diocese_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a work_n for_o wise_a godly_a moderate_a man_n to_o agree_v about_o his_o power_n and_o i_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o censorious_a as_o to_o proclaim_v that_o england_n want_v such_o further_o than_o the_o actual_a want_n of_o such_o agreement_n or_o just_a endeavour_n thereto_o do_v proclaim_v it_o i_o be_o satisfy_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la successor_n in_o all_o that_o part_n of_o their_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v or_o continue_v till_o now_o though_o not_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a endowment_n and_o privilege_n but_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o question_n be_v whether_o one_o man_n may_v be_v the_o stand_a chief_a governor_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o officer_n have_v either_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o some_o will_v have_v or_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o both_o as_o other_o it_o will_v seem_v great_a arrogancy_n in_o i_o to_o be_v the_o confident_a determiner_n of_o such_o a_o question_n which_o so_o wise_a learned_a godly_a sober_a man_n have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o on_o both_o side_n already_o ad_fw-la 5m._o 1._o he_o that_o know_v how_o short_a church_n history_n be_v in_o these_o matter_n for_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o and_o have_v read_v impartial_o what_o gersom_a bucerus_n parker_n blondellus_n salmasius_n altar_n damascen_n have_v say_v on_o one_o side_n and_o saravia_n downham_n dr._n hammond_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o will_v sure_o never_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v presume_v to_o pass_v any_o confident_a sentence_n in_o the_o point_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v be_v somewhat_o moderate_a himself_o 2._o i_o say_v as_o before_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o bishop_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n govern_v as_o we_o be_v late_o in_o england_n by_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o a_o chancellor_n exclude_v almost_o all_o the_o presbyter_n 3._o why_o do_v you_o say_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_v you_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o general_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la 6m._o the_o word_n national_a church_n admit_v of_o divers_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o understand_v in_o england_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n either_o govern_v by_o bishop_n or_o without_o they_o they_o that_o will_v look_v after_o the_o most_o encourage_v precedent_n must_v look_v high_a than_o national_a church_n ad_fw-la 7m._o the_o question_n seem_v not_o to_o mean_v any_o particular_a truly-schismatical_a party_n of_o minister_n but_o the_o generality_n that_o live_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v negative_o wait_v for_o the_o accuser_n proof_n ad_fw-la 8m._o 1._o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v therefore_o can_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n i_o know_v multitude_n of_o minister_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n that_o never_o take_v any_o such_o oath_n 2._o the_o power_n that_o violent_o take_v down_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o secular_a power_n none_o else_o can_v use_v violence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a oath_n for_o a_o man_n to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o obey_v the_o secular_a power_n if_o they_o take_v down_o the_o bishop_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o obey_v heathen_a persecutor_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o obey_v those_o power_n i_o conceive_v it_o must_v be_v so_o to_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ministry_n and_o i_o know_v but_o few_o of_o the_o episcopal_a gentry_n or_o other_o call_v to_o it_o that_o do_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o engagement_n to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o that_o power_n when_o the_o presbyter_n here_o accuse_v dare_v not_o take_v it_o
4._o most_o presbyter_n that_o i_o know_v do_v perform_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o divine_a direction_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o humane_a power_n ad_fw-la 9m._o the_o ordination_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v not_o null_a and_o the_o presbyter_n so_o ordain_v now_o in_o england_n be_v true_a presbyter_n as_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o maintain_v but_o wait_v for_o the_o accuser_n proof_n of_o the_o nullity_n ad_fw-la 10m._o 1._o this_o call_v i_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o late_a war_n which_o i_o find_v not_o either_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o i_o to_o undertake_v 2._o the_o like_a i_o must_v say_v of_o decide_v the_o legality_n of_o induction_n and_o admission_n 3._o if_o a_o worthy_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o have_v you_o rather_o that_o god_n worship_n be_v neglect_v and_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o lack_n of_o teach_v than_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o they_o though_o one_o that_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o cast_v he_o out_o must_v the_o people_n needs_o have_v he_o or_o none_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v be_v it_o so_o when_o bishop_n be_v cast_v out_o heretofore_o by_o emperor_n or_o council_n i_o think_v may_v take_v the_o guidance_n of_o a_o destitute_a people_n so_o i_o hinder_v not_o a_o worthy_a man_n from_o recover_v his_o right_n 4._o i_o never_o desire_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v exclude_v but_o the_o unworthy_a the_o insufficient_a or_o scandalous_a or_o gross_o negligent_a and_o i_o know_v but_o too_o few_o of_o the_o eject_v that_o be_v not_o such_o and_o this_o question_n do_v modest_o pass_v over_o their_o case_n or_o else_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o matter_n ad_fw-la 11m._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n to_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o least_o evil_a for_o our_o own_o safety_n and_o all_o god_n ordinance_n must_v be_v maintain_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v but_o as_o i_o before_o disclaim_v the_o arrogance_n of_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n so_o i_o think_v not_o every_o legal_a right_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v by_o man_n law_n nor_o every_o thing_n in_o our_o liturgy_n to_o be_v worthy_a so_o stiff_a a_o maintenance_n as_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n nor_o the_o loss_n of_o peace_n nor_o do_v the_o late_a king_n think_v so_o who_o will_v have_v let_v go_v so_o much_o but_o i_o think_v that_o they_o that_o do_v this_o carnal_o for_o self-interest_n and_o end_v do_v grievous_o sin_n whether_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a especial_o if_o they_o go_v against_o their_o conscience_n 2._o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o unlawful_a prayer_n or_o service_n now_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n ordinary_o where_o i_o have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o know_v it_o and_o i_o think_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o main_a as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o offer_v god_n the_o same_o service_n and_o that_o mr._n ball_n and_o other_o against_o the_o separatist_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o a_o accident_n of_o it-self_n indifferent_a that_o i_o use_v these_o word_n or_o those_o a_o book_n or_o no_o book_n a_o form_n premeditate_a or_o not_o and_o no_o separatist_n have_v yet_o well_o answer_v they_o ad_fw-la 12m._o such_o as_o you_o describe_v you_o can_v hardly_o know_v and_o therefore_o not_o know_o scruple_n their_o communion_n for_o a_o man_n end_n and_o knowledge_n be_v out_o of_o your_o sight_n you_o can_v hardly_o tell_v who_o do_v this_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n carnal_o for_o self_n interest_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o your_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o congregation_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o you_o be_v schismatical_a if_o not_o worse_o you_o avoid_v the_o assembly_n and_o ordinance_n mention_v upon_o such_o accusation_n and_o supposition_n and_o i_o shall_v much_o easy_o prove_v this_o than_o you_o will_v make_v good_a your_o separation_n ad_fw-la 13m._o permit_v you_o to_o suppose_v orthodox_n and_o episcoparian_n to_o be_v the_o same_o at_o present_a you_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o the_o episcopal_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n but_o differ_v i_o think_v much_o more_o among_o themselves_o than_o the_o moderate_a episcopal_n and_o presbyterian_o differ_v some_o maintain_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v not_o null_a with_o divers_a the_o like_a thing_n which_o the_o novel_a sort_n do_v disclaim_v the_o old_a episcopal_n protestant_n may_v not_o only_o take_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n now_o without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o his_o principle_n but_o may_v comfortable_o associate_v with_o the_o peaceable_a ministry_n of_o the_o land_n and_o may_v not_o conscionable_o avoid_v it_o the_o novel_a sort_n before_o mention_v aught_o to_o rectify_v their_o mistake_n and_o so_o to_o take_v up_o their_o duty_n but_o as_o they_o be_v i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v do_v it_o in_o consistency_n with_o their_o principle_n unless_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n ad_fw-la 14m._o for_o the_o point_n of_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o liturgy_n you_o call_v i_o to_o determine_v case_n in_o law_n which_o i_o find_v myself_o unfit_a for_o and_o for_o the_o directory_n its_o nature_n be_v according_a to_o its_o name_n not_o to_o impose_v word_n or_o matter_n nor_o bind_v by_o human_a authority_n but_o to_o direct_v man_n how_o to_o understand_v god_n word_n concern_v the_o order_v of_o his_o worship_n now_o either_o it_o direct_v we_o right_a or_o wrong_n if_o wrong_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v such_o direction_n if_o right_a it_o be_v no_o unlawful_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o obey_v god_n word_n upon_o their_o direction_n circumstance_n wherein_o some_o place_n most_o of_o their_o government_n they_o very_o little_o meddle_v with_o and_o indeed_o i_o know_v but_o few_o that_o do_v much_o in_o the_o order_n of_o worship_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o directory_n but_o because_o they_o think_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n or_o most_o tend_v to_o concord_n as_o thing_n now_o stand_v will_v you_o have_v we_o avoid_v any_o scripture_n or_o orderly_a course_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o directory_n and_o think_v you_o those_o be_v way_n of_o peace_n ad_fw-la 15m._o i_o think_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v a_o liturgy_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v form_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n in_o some_o case_n i_o know_v christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o lord_n prayer_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v whether_o as_o a_o directory_n for_o matter_n and_o order_n or_o whether_o as_o a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v or_o when_o or_o how_o oft_o use_v i_o conjecture_v you_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n who_o say_v in_o matt._n 6._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hunc_fw-la sensum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la praecipit_fw-la christus_fw-la verba_fw-la recitari_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la legimus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fecisse_fw-la quanquam_fw-la id_fw-la quoque_fw-la fieri_fw-la cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la materiam_fw-la precum_fw-la hinc_fw-la promere_fw-la i.e._n pray_v thus_o that_o be_v to_o this_o sense_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v the_o say_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o though_o that_o also_o may_v profitable_o be_v do_v but_o hence_o to_o fetch_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n you_o know_v the_o directory_n advise_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o how_o it_o be_v that_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v i_o can_v tell_v nor_o will_v herein_o pretend_v myself_o wise_a than_o i_o be_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v never_o the_o more_o imitable_a for_o the_o cessation_n of_o persecution_n and_o its_o example_n before_o be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o be_v pure_a that_o be_v next_o the_o fountain_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n long_o use_v extemporate_a prayer_n and_o its_o probable_a betimes_o some_o form_n withal_o i_o think_v they_o be_v strange_o dark_a and_o addict_v to_o extreme_n that_o think_v either_o that_o no_o form_n be_v lawful_a or_o that_o only_o prescribe_v or_o premiditated_a form_n be_v lawful_a and_o if_o you_o will_v condemn_v all_o public_a extemporate_a prayer_n you_o will_v err_v as_o gross_o as_o they_o that_o will_v have_v no_o other_o ad_fw-la 16m._o i_o know_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n beside_o the_o parent_n unless_o you_o will_v call_v those_o so_o that_o in_o case_n of_o their_o necessary_a absence_n be_v their_o delegate_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o ordinary_o among_o we_o any_o dictate_v or_o prayer_n be_v use_v that_o
removal_n 3._o let_v divers_a of_o these_o class_n meet_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n in_o a_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o let_v the_o fit_a man_n in_o the_o province_n be_v their_o stand_a precedent_n hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o concession_n on_o the_o presbyterian_a side_n but_o that_o the_o precedent_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la be_v turn_v to_o a_o stand_a precedent_n nor_o any_o on_o the_o episcopal_a side_n but_o that_o most_o necessary_a one_o that_o every_o presbyter_n be_v acknowledge_v a_o church_n guide_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a preacher_n 4._o let_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o each_o man_n conscience_n whether_o the_o precedent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n president_n superintendent_n moderator_n etc._n etc._n see_v a_o name_n be_v no_o meet_a reason_n of_o a_o breach_n 5._o let_v no_o man_n be_v force_v to_o express_v his_o judgement_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la whether_o the_o precedent_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n or_o excommunication_n nor_o whether_o he_o be_v distinct_a in_o order_n or_o only_o in_o degree_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o unonimous_a and_o right_a belief_n concern_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n for_o then_o they_o must_v have_v be_v in_o our_o creed_n but_o the_o unanimous_a and_o right_a practice_n but_o let_v all_o agree_v that_o they_o will_v join_v in_o these_o classical_a and_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o then_o only_o ordain_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o ordain_v but_o when_o the_o precedent_n be_v one_o unless_o in_o case_n of_o flat_a necessity_n which_o be_v never_o like_a to_o befall_v we_o if_o this_o way_n be_v take_v my_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o the_o godly_a moderate_a episcopal_n and_o presbyterian_a divine_n on_o supposition_n that_o they_o can_v at_o present_a come_v no_o near_o to_o each_o other_o may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o thus_o far_o to_o close_v and_o thus_o live_v in_o christian_a love_n and_o unity_n see_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o concord_n in_o practice_n so_o far_o as_o we_o agree_v in_o judgement_n and_o see_v that_o if_o any_o near_a closure_n be_v yet_o necessary_a in_o such_o unite_a body_n and_o amicable_a association_n assembly_n and_o correspondency_n its_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v attain_v this_o way_n and_o indeed_o no_o other_o that_o i_o can_v as_o yet_o discern_v these_o term_n i_o once_o propound_v to_o one_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n now_o near_o you_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o with_o moderate_a man_n they_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o union_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o strong_a hope_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v the_o soon_o let_v they_o fall_v be_v your_o leisure_n such_o as_o to_o admit_v of_o further_a trouble_n i_o will_v crave_v a_o word_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o my_o own_o judgement_n in_o these_o point_n 1._o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n in_o all_o those_o work_n that_o be_v of_o stand_a necessity_n and_o that_o church-government_n be_v one_o of_o those_o work_n and_o that_o its_o improbable_a that_o christ_n shall_v settle_v one_o species_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o apostle_n hand_n for_o a_o age_n and_o then_o change_v it_o for_o ever_o after_o and_o that_o they_o that_o affirm_v such_o a_o change_n must_v prove_v it_o and_o this_o argument_n stick_v close_o but_o then_o i_o will_v crave_v one_o of_o your_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v though_o i_o know_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o grant_v it_o that_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n by_o office_n to_o govern_v the_o seventy_o or_o the_o presbyter_n as_o inferior_a officer_n beside_o the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o mere_a interest_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o his_o word_n 2._o if_o the_o apostle_n example_n will_v prove_v the_o right_n of_o a_o unfixed_a ambulatory_a episcopacy_n yet_o i_o will_v see_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v fix_v to_o particular_a church_n or_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a and_o limit_a diocese_n where_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o charge_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 3._o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o very_o early_o after_o the_o apostle_n the_o common_a government_n of_o each_o church_n be_v by_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n but_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v no_o evidence_n that_o this_o church_n for_o 150_o or_o 200_o year_n be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n like_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n for_o number_n of_o people_n which_o be_v congregate_v in_o a_o city_n and_o from_o the_o circumjacent_a village_n as_o our_o independent_a or_o anabaptist_n church_n now_o be_v while_o the_o multitude_n be_v infidel_n i_o will_v therefore_o crave_v one_o clear_a proof_n that_o the_o first_o fix_v bishop_n rule_v any_o more_o stand_a congregation_n have_v ordinary_a assembly_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o one_o only_o and_o whether_o the_o multiply_a of_o believer_n do_v not_o make_v a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o former_a species_n of_o government_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n take_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n who_o have_v but_o one_o before_o and_o when_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v multiply_v as_o fast_o as_o church_n be_v and_z as_o presbyter_n be_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o elder_a writer_n incline_v i_o to_o these_o thought_n of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v wrong_v your_o correction_n will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a may_v i_o crave_v if_o not_o your_o solution_n of_o all_o these_o doubt_n yet_o at_o least_o your_o advice_n in_o the_o first_o case_n of_o practice_n and_o your_o pardon_n of_o my_o boldness_n i_o shall_v under_o great_a obligation_n remain_v a_o humble_a reverencer_n of_o your_o great_a ability_n and_o dignity_n rich._n baxter_n kiderminster_n in_o worcestershire_n june_n 8._o 1655._o if_o you_o return_v any_o thing_n mr._n underhill_n at_o the_o anchor_n and_o bible_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n will_v convey_v it_o i_o to_o the_o very_a reverend_n and_o much_o honour_v dr._n brownrigg_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n these_o whereto_o the_o bishop_n make_v this_o short_a reply_n worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v receive_v your_o kind_n and_o â—â—â—â—teous_a letter_n the_o evidence_n of_o your_o very_a pioâ—â—_n and_o peaceable_a spirit_n which_o i_o hearty_o desire_n may_v be_v a_o provocation_n to_o other_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n sir_n your_o esteem_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o ability_n be_v the_o error_n of_o your_o love_n and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v represent_v i_o to_o you_o in_o too_o great_a a_o character_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la humiliter_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o veraciter_fw-la dico_fw-la only_a i_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o what_o i_o be_o able_a your_o letter_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n at_o the_o time_n of_o my_o removal_n from_o highgate_n into_o the_o country_n here_o i_o have_v continue_v many_o month_n suffer_v the_o trouble_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o which_o have_v put_v i_o into_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a course_n of_o physic_n now_o i_o be_o upon_o my_o journey_n homeward_o from_o whence_o god_n willing_a i_o will_v write_v to_o you_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o your_o religious_a endeavour_n for_o so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o the_o compose_v of_o those_o woeful_a rent_n make_v in_o this_o church_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n guide_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n to_o who_o grace_n and_o blessing_n i_o do_v hearty_o recommend_v you_o rest_v sir_n your_o very_a respectful_a friend_n who_o embrace_v your_o love_n and_z returns_z his_o to_o you_o very_o hearty_o ra._n exon._n highgate_n july_n 3._o 1655._o and_o not_o long_o after_o i_o receive_v this_o answer_n worthy_a sir_n i_o be_o indebt_v to_o you_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o your_o inquiry_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o you_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o speedy_a but_o in_o truth_n i_o bring_v from_o london_n my_o crazy_a and_o ill-affected_a body_n which_o since_o my_o come_n home_o have_v breed_v i_o much_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o take_v up_o my_o time_n in_o suffer_v those_o distemper_n and_o use_v the_o remedy_n prescribe_v to_o i_o i_o have_v now_o send_v you_o my_o thought_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v receive_v as_o candid_o as_o i_o impart_v they_o to_o you_o the_o age_n be_v quarrelsome_a but_o i_o apprehend_v you_o as_o one_o of_o a_o peaceable_a spirit_n aim_v only_o at_o the_o settlement_n of_o our_o unhappy_a distraction_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n compose_v all_o our_o heart_n to_o peace_n and_o make_v the_o rent_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o chief_a compassion_n charitas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la
power_n that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o mere_a interest_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o his_o word_n answ._n 7._o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n to_o christ_n be_v ability_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o infallible_a discharge_n of_o their_o function_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o the_o seventy_o and_o so_o other_o presbyter_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o under_o their_o government_n do_v appear_v to_o i_o though_o at_o their_o first_o send_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n not_o be_v then_o establish_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o christ_n authorize_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o power_n of_o government_n potestas_fw-la clavium_fw-la be_v commit_v to_o they_o only_o not_o to_o the_o seventy_o and_o so_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o seventy_o not_o have_v the_o key_n commit_v to_o they_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v presbyter_n to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n prop._n 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n example_n will_v prove_v the_o right_n of_o a_o unfixed_a ambulatory_a episcopacy_n yet_o i_o will_v see_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v fix_v to_o particular_a charge_n or_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a and_o limit_a diocese_n where_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o charge_n as_o well_o as_o they_o answ._n 8._o i_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n as_o apostles_n have_v a_o unlimited_a and_o as_o you_o call_v it_o a_o unfixed_a ambulatory_a episcopacy_n be_v send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n institution_n confine_v to_o any_o one_o fix_a seat_n but_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o by_o consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o they_o may_v have_v a_o distribution_n of_o their_o several_a circuit_n as_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o agreement_n between_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n which_o as_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v their_o original_a power_n over_o all_o church_n so_o it_o do_v accommodate_v they_o to_o a_o more_o opportune_a discharge_v of_o their_o function_n and_o according_o they_o settle_v their_o successor_n in_o those_o place_n not_o commit_v to_o they_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v a_o personal_a privilege_n of_o their_o apostleship_n prop._n 4._o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o very_o early_o after_o the_o apostle_n the_o common_a government_n of_o each_o church_n be_v by_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v see_v no_o evidence_n that_o this_o church_n for_o 150_o or_o 200_o year_n be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n like_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n for_o number_n of_o people_n which_o be_v congregat_v in_o a_o city_n and_o from_o the_o circumjacent_a village_n as_o our_o independent_a or_o anabaptist_n church_n now_o be_v while_o the_o multitude_n be_v infidel_n i_o will_v therefore_o crave_v any_o clear_a proof_n that_o the_o first_o fix_v bishop_n rule_v any_o more_o stand_a congregation_n have_v ordinary_o assembly_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o one_o only_o and_o whether_o the_o multiply_a of_o believer_n do_v not_o make_v a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o former_a species_n of_o government_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n take_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n who_o have_v but_o one_o before_o and_o whether_o bishop_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v multiply_v as_o fast_o as_o church_n be_v and_o presbyter_n be_v answ._n 9_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_a vicatim_fw-la but_o regionatim_o appear_v by_o those_o deputy_n and_o successor_n which_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v in_o particular_a titus_n be_v authorise_v to_o ordain_v and_o govern_v not_o one_o parish_n but_o the_o many_o church_n in_o crete_n that_o those_o primitive_a bishop_n do_v employ_v their_o ordinary_a function_n of_o preach_v and_o adminstr_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o city_n of_o residence_n may_v well_o be_v grant_v which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v inspection_n into_o the_o circumjacent_a village_n for_o ordain_v of_o presbyter_n and_o other_o administration_n of_o government_n and_o what_o need_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n reside_v in_o the_o city_n with_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v out_o by_o he_o to_o officiate_v in_o those_o village_n adjacent_a as_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n require_v not_o do_v the_o multiply_a of_o believer_n in_o the_o adjacent_a place_n require_v several_a bishop_n in_o several_a congregation_n independent_a on_o the_o city_n bishop_n but_o the_o ordinary_a discharge_n of_o those_o place_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o city-bishop_n and_o presbyter_n there_o assemble_v as_o occasion_v require_v in_o this_o case_n it_o fare_v with_o the_o church_n as_o in_o philosophy_n they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o nutrition_n and_o augmentation_n where_o the_o form_n be_v not_o multiply_v but_o only_o extend_v ad_fw-la novam_fw-la materiam_fw-la these_o answer_v not_o change_v my_o judgement_n i_o make_v the_o follow_a note_n upon_o they_o ad_fw-la 1._o every_o church_n primae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la &_o speciei_fw-la shall_v be_v as_o great_a and_o no_o great_a than_o be_v capable_a of_o personal_a communion_n as_o our_o great_a parish_n and_o every_o such_o church_n have_v of_o old_a a_o bishop_n one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n be_v ignatius_n note_n of_o one_o church_n and_o such_o a_o one_o may_v maintain_v divers_a minister_n and_o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o burden_v the_o church_n for_o maintenance_n but_o help_v free_o ad_fw-la 2._o this_o be_v a_o precedent_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n ad_fw-la 3_o i_o thank_v you_o for_o grant_v presbyter_n to_o be_v church-rector_n ad_fw-la 4._o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o precedent_n he_o be_v but_o a_o bishop_n primi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la of_o one_o church_n as_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o state_v rector_n of_o many_o church_n he_o be_v real_o a_o archbishop_n ad_fw-la 5._o this_o be_v write_v when_o our_o diocesane_a frame_n be_v take_v down_o to_o reconcile_v they_o that_o be_v for_o and_o they_o that_o be_v against_o such_o bishop_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la if_o you_o take_v liberty_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o example_n of_o cyprian_n time_n on_o pretence_n that_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o king_n law_n than_o you_o will_v never_o know_v where_o to_o rest_v while_o law_n be_v alterable_a qu._n whether_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n till_o cyprian_n time_n be_v not_o a_o probable_a notice_n to_o we_o what_o be_v the_o apostolical_a institute_v government_n if_o not_o why_o use_v you_o the_o argument_n of_o antiquity_n for_o episcopacy_n if_o yea_o qu._n whether_o ruler_n may_v alter_v the_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o presbyter_n may_v be_v change_v on_o pretence_n that_o now_o bishop_n can_v do_v it_o without_o they_o he_o that_o ever_o try_v true_a discipline_n will_v find_v one_o parish_n big_a enough_o for_o one_o man_n or_o divers_a man_n right_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o six_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o parish_n too_o many_o alas_o do_v you_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o ordain_v insufficient_a unmeet_a man_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o command_v you_o what_o then_o be_v christ_n law_n for_o ad._n 6._o here_o i_o grant_v you_o the_o major_a of_o your_o grand_a argument_n for_o episcopacy_n ad_fw-la 7._o the_o apostle_n superiority_n of_o power_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o i_o deny_v if_o christ_n immediate_o give_v it_o to_o no_o other_o yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v and_o by_o the_o church-law_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o continue_a conveyance_n and_o title_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o invest_v other_o with_o that_o power_n which_o the_o schoolman_n ordinary_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n as_o such_o who_o may_v use_v they_o to_o the_o people_n ad_fw-la 8._o 1._o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v not_o where_o prove_v true_o that_o the_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o apostle_n do_v by_o consent_n limit_v their_o province_n but_o contrary_o that_o they_o officiate_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n if_o at_o rome_n as_o some_o think_v he_o be_v and_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n and_o john_n at_o ephesus_n and_o timothy_n also_o as_o be_v say_v 2._o if_o they_o have_v this_o have_v be_v
by_o law_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n sure_o they_o must_v have_v the_o superintendent_n care_n and_o so_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n presbyter_n and_o people_n yet_o so_o that_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o they_o intrust_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o each_o parish_n with_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n in_o daily_a administration_n 7._o i_o can_v think_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o 39_o article_n which_o be_v the_o hedge_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o article_n in_o bare_a scriptureâ—terms_n substitute_v in_o their_o room_n unless_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o papacy_n recede_v also_o a_o universal_a peace_n may_v be_v hope_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o our_o prospect_n that_o no_o more_o article_n be_v add_v to_o clog_v our_o communion_n be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o any_o of_o these_o establish_v be_v except_v against_o by_o those_o in_o relation_n to_o who_o we_o now_o consider_v be_v more_o than_o i_o have_v hear_v 8._o for_o the_o not_o remove_v any_o minister_n but_o upon_o weighty_a cause_n and_o not_o punish_v offender_n by_o other_o than_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o see_v no_o matter_n of_o debate_n between_o we_o r._n b.'s_n reply_n the_o stricture_n return_v instead_o of_o abatement_n for_o accommodation_n refer_v almost_o all_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n we_o know_v that_o whoever_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o magistracy_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o his_o own_o action_n and_o give_v we_o law_n according_a to_o his_o judgement_n our_o motion_n be_v not_o for_o divine_n to_o do_v any_o of_o the_o magistrate_n work_n but_o when_o magistrate_n against_o episcopacy_n be_v up_o we_o will_v have_v divine_n endeavour_n in_o their_o place_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o injure_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o when_o magistrate_n that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n be_v up_o we_o will_v have_v divine_n endeavour_n in_o their_o place_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o injure_v the_o brethren_n that_o can_v comply_v with_o it_o any_o near_a than_o on_o the_o fore-expressed_n term_n and_o that_o the_o party_n that_o be_v still_o under_o may_v not_o be_v look_n upon_o and_o use_v as_o a_o sect_n and_o division_n may_v not_o be_v cherish_v among_o we_o we_o much_o rather_o desire_v a_o accommodation_n than_o a_o toleration_n that_o we_o may_v be_v but_o one_o bodyâ—_n and_o stick_v together_o whatever_o change_v come_v to_o this_o end_n we_o first_o desire_v that_o our_o rule_n for_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n be_v such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o universal_a concord_n and_o next_o that_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v from_o encroachment_n on_o our_o just_a liberty_n and_o such_o imposition_n beside_o or_o above_o the_o rule_n as_o we_o know_v will_v cause_v division_n and_o persecution_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o these_o end_n from_o the_o divine_n to_o who_o we_o offer_v our_o proposal_n be_v that_o they_o will_v express_v their_o own_o desire_n that_o so_o much_o may_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o find_v meet_v to_o be_v grant_v and_o agree_v on_o the_o fit_a term_n among_o themselves_o will_v profess_v and_o promise_v their_o faithful_a endeavour_n in_o their_o place_n and_o capacity_n to_o procure_v the_o concession_n and_o approbation_n of_o these_o term_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o this_o any_o single_a person_n may_v to_o prepare_v for_o a_o further_a communication_n consider_v of_o and_o consent_n unto_o viz._n to_o improve_v his_o interest_n to_o these_o ends._n now_o to_o the_o particular_n 1._o we_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v profess_v your_o judgement_n and_o promise_v your_o just_a endeavour_n in_o your_o place_n that_o no_v law_n may_v be_v make_v or_o continue_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o christian_a duty_n and_o i_o know_v of_o none_o such_o existent_a and_o then_o we_o consent_v that_o all_o person_n be_v responsible_a for_o their_o miscarriage_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o our_o desire_n that_o you_o will_v profess_v your_o desire_n and_o promise_v your_o endeavour_n in_o your_o place_n that_o the_o power_n mention_v in_o the_o eight_o article_n may_v by_o law_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o each_o parish_n we_o suppose_v that_o their_o office_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o that_o magistrate_n may_v not_o change_v it_o what_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v the_o possessor_n of_o the_o government_n will_v still_o be_v judge_n of_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n unchangeable_a by_o man_n or_o that_o diocesan_a bishop_n can_v exercise_v christ_n discipline_n over_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o certain_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o their_o undertake_n it_o we_o will_v not_o have_v insist_v on_o this_o article_n but_o yield_v that_o rectorsâ—_n shall_v never_o rule_v 3._o we_o may_v hope_v that_o the_o ceremony_n may_v be_v leave_v indifferent_a and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o division_n about_o they_o as_o we_o find_v it_o now_o by_o experience_n in_o our_o assembly_n in_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n the_o gesture_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v no_o trouble_n about_o it_o so_o in_o many_o place_n the_o sacrament_n gesture_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a and_o one_o kneel_v and_o another_o stand_v and_o another_o sit_v and_o there_o be_v no_o disturbance_n about_o it_o but_o custom_n have_v take_v off_o their_o prejudice_n they_o have_v the_o charity_n to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o some_o congregation_n sing_v one_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o some_o another_o and_o though_o uniformity_n in_o that_o be_v much_o more_o desirable_a than_o in_o a_o cross_n or_o surplice_n or_o kneel_v at_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o disturbance_n among_o we_o about_o it_o and_o when_o our_o unity_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o our_o uniformity_n in_o these_o unnecessary_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v necessitate_v to_o persecute_v one_o another_o about_o they_o nor_o to_o make_v sect_n by_o our_o toleration_n of_o dissenter_n and_o doubtless_o if_o your_o toleration_n be_v of_o all_o that_o profess_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n in_o these_o point_n you_o will_v find_v such_o abundance_n of_o godly_a man_n avoid_v your_o ceremony_n and_o accept_v of_o your_o toleration_n that_o you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o necessitate_v to_o persecute_v they_o as_o dishonour_v you_o and_o discourage_a uniformity_n by_o their_o dissent_n but_o if_o you_o tolerate_v some_o and_o not_o other_o that_o can_v lay_v the_o same_o claim_n to_o it_o your_o partiality_n will_v quick_o break_v all_o into_o piece_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o leave_v these_o unnecessary_a thing_n at_o liberty_n to_o be_v use_v only_o by_o those_o that_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o unity_n but_o if_o this_o can_v be_v attain_v we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o toleration_n in_o our_o public_a charge_n 4._o the_o patron_n be_v right_a of_o nomination_n may_v be_v preserve_v though_o the_o communicant_n have_v their_o consent_n preserve_v without_o which_o none_o be_v to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o they_o though_o in_o case_n of_o unreasonable_a refusal_n of_o fit_a man_n much_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v by_o church-officer_n and_o magistrate_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o consent_v but_o how_o can_v people_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n by_o any_o pastor_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n 5._o the_o multiply_v of_o bishop_n be_v in_o our_o account_n the_o make_v discipline_n become_v possible_a that_o else_o be_v not_o to_o any_o purpose_n and_o though_o our_o own_o judgement_n be_v that_o every_o parish_n that_o be_v great_a shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n yet_o we_o yield_v to_o you_o for_o concord_n and_o peace_n that_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n in_o every_o city_n that_o be_v corporation_n or_o market-town_n and_o these_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o article_n to_o have_v one_o in_o every_o county_n or_o diocese_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v responsible_a we_o desire_v only_o the_o profession_n of_o your_o consent_n to_o this_o change_n and_o promise_v of_o your_o promote_a it_o in_o your_o place_n by_o just_a mean_n that_o so_o our_o difference_n may_v be_v end_v but_o if_o this_o can_v be_v grant_v and_o no_o particular_a pastor_n tolerate_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n but_o all_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o court_n we_o must_v take_v it_o as_o equipollent_a to_o this_o conclusion_n discipline_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o
judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a even_o of_o those_o church_n that_o have_v not_o retain_v they_o every_o national_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a judge_n what_o be_v fit_a for_o themselves_o to_o appoint_v in_o order_n to_o decency_n and_o edification_n without_o prescribe_v to_o other_o church_n §_o 24._o that_o the_o ceremony_n have_v be_v matter_n of_o contention_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o church_n be_v not_o either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v or_o the_o enjoin_v of_o the_o same_o by_o lawful_a authority_n but_o partly_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o man_n judgement_n unable_a to_o search_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o unsubduedness_n of_o some_o man_n spirit_n more_o apt_a to_o contend_v than_o willing_a to_o submit_v their_o private_a opinion_n to_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 25._o of_o those_o that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n very_o few_o in_o comparison_n have_v be_v deprive_v and_o none_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v but_o such_o as_o after_o admonition_n and_o long_a forbearance_n final_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o not_o only_o the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v do_v but_o themselves_o also_o former_o have_v solemn_o and_o as_o they_o process_v willing_o promise_v to_o do_v §_o 26._o we_o do_v not_o see_v with_o what_o conscience_n any_o man_n can_v leave_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o his_o peculiar_a charge_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n no_o more_o than_o inexpedient_a only_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a mistake_n at_o the_o least_o to_o call_v the_o submit_v to_o authority_n in_o such_o thing_n a_o bring_v the_o conscience_n under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o §_o 27._o the_o separation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o take_v a_o scandal_n where_o none_o be_v give_v the_o church_n have_v full_o declare_v her_o sense_n touch_v the_o ceremony_n impose_v as_o thing_n not_o in_o their_o nature_n necessary_a but_o indifferent_a but_o be_v chief_o occasion_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o defend_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v conformity_n to_o the_o law_n the_o just_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n §_o 28._o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v mutable_a show_v that_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v change_v as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n shall_v see_v it_o expedient_a but_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o expedient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v actual_o change_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a caution_n against_o the_o opinion_n or_o objection_n rather_o of_o their_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o imposer_n either_o necessary_a or_o substantial_o of_o worship_n beside_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o force_n will_v infer_v a_o expediency_n of_o the_o often_o change_v even_o of_o good_a law_n whereas_o the_o change_n of_o law_n although_o liable_a to_o some_o inconvenience_n without_o great_a and_o evident_a necessity_n have_v be_v by_o wise_a man_n ever_o account_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o imprudent_a but_o of_o evil_a and_o sometime_o pernicious_a consequence_n §_o 29._o we_o full_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n prudence_n and_o goodness_n to_o consider_v whether_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o some_o of_o his_o weak_a subject_n he_o be_v any_o way_n oblige_v to_o repeal_n the_o establish_v law_n the_o repeal_n whereof_o will_v be_v probable_o dissatisfactory_a to_o many_o more_o and_o those_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v no_o less_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o his_o subject_n nor_o do_v we_o conceive_v his_o majesty_n by_o the_o apostle_n either_o doctrine_n or_o example_n oblige_v to_o any_o far_a condescension_n to_o particular_a person_n than_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o general_a and_o main_a end_n of_o public_a government_n the_o lord_n have_v entrust_v governor_n to_o provide_v not_o only_o thà t_v thing_n necessary_a in_o god_n worship_n be_v due_o perform_v but_o also_o that_o thing_n advise_o enjoin_v though_o not_o otherways_o necessary_a shall_v be_v orderly_a and_o due_o observe_v the_o too_o great_a neglect_n whereof_o will_v so_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o authority_n that_o it_o will_v become_v first_o infirm_a and_o then_o contemptible_a as_o we_o be_v no_o way_n against_o such_o tender_a and_o religious_a compassion_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o his_o majesty_n piety_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o extend_v so_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o private_a person_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o uniformity_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v particular_a ceremony_n §_o 30._o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n one_o and_o the_o same_o gesture_n shall_v be_v uniform_o use_v by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kneel_v have_v be_v former_o enjoin_v and_o use_v therein_o as_o a_o gesture_n of_o great_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o so_o most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o holy_a service_n and_o holiday_n of_o human_a institution_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old-testament_n and_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o primitive_a and_o follow_a time_n as_o apt_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o such_o holiday_n be_v also_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o honest_a recreation_n of_o servant_n labourer_n and_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o these_o reason_n and_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n we_o humble_o desire_v as_o a_o thing_n in_o our_o judgement_n very_o expedient_a that_o they_o may_v both_o be_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n §_o 31._o as_o for_o the_o other_o three_o ceremony_n viz._n the_o surplice_n cross_n after_o baptism_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n although_o we_o find_v not_o here_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n allege_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v nevertheless_o how_o far_o forth_o in_o regard_n of_o tender_a conscience_n a_o liberty_n may_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v indulge_v to_o any_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v §_o 32._o but_o why_o they_o that_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v yet_o after_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n about_o they_o we_o understand_v not_o §_o 33._o we_o hearty_o desire_v that_o no_o innovation_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n or_o ceremony_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n impose_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n thereof_o but_o that_o all_o man_n will_v use_v that_o liberty_n that_o be_v allow_v they_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a prudence_n charity_n and_o moderation_n §_o 34._o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o his_o majesty_n condescend_v to_o these_o demand_n will_v take_v away_o not_o only_a difference_n but_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o that_o we_o be_v confident_a it_o will_v prove_v the_o seminary_n of_o new_a difference_n both_o by_o give_v dissatisfaction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v well_o please_v with_o what_o be_v already_o establish_v who_o be_v much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o by_o encourage_v unquiet_a spirit_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o make_v further_a demand_n there_o be_v no_o assurance_n by_o they_o give_v what_o will_v content_v all_o dissenter_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o firm_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n a_o defence_n of_o our_o proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o preamble_n §_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o insensible_a of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o doctrinal_a error_n of_o many_o of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v at_o difference_n also_o about_o the_o point_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n now_o before_o we_o but_o yet_o we_o choose_v to_o say_v of_o the_o party_n that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o doctrinal_n because_o they_o subscribe_v the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o book_n
passion_n or_o prejudice_n give_v we_o such_o a_o further_a assistance_n towards_o a_o perfect_a union_n of_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o submission_n to_o authority_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o we_o be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o take_v this_o upon_o we_o by_o find_v upon_o the_o full_a conference_n we_o have_v have_v with_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o several_a persuasion_n that_o the_o mischief_n under_o which_o both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n do_v at_o present_a suffer_v do_v not_o result_v from_o any_o form_a doctrine_n or_o conclusion_n which_o either_o party_n maintain_v or_o avow_v but_o from_o the_o passion_n and_o appetite_n and_o interest_n of_o particular_a person_n who_o contract_v great_a prejudice_n to_o each_o other_o from_o those_o affection_n than_o will_v natural_o arise_v from_o their_o opinion_n and_o those_o distemper_n must_v be_v in_o some_o degree_n allay_v before_o the_o meeting_n in_o a_o synod_n can_v be_v attend_v with_o better_a success_n than_o their_o meeting_n in_o other_o place_n and_o their_o discourse_n in_o pulpit_n have_v hitherto_o be_v and_o till_o all_o thought_n of_o victory_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o humble_a and_o necessary_a thought_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v enough_o entertain_v we_o must_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o those_o of_o either_o persuasion_n with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v declare_v that_o the_o profession_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a godliness_n be_v the_o same_o their_o profession_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o of_o affection_n and_o duty_n to_o we_o the_o same_o they_o all_o approve_v episcopacy_n they_o all_o approve_v a_o set-from_a of_o liturgy_n and_o they_o disapprove_v and_o dislike_v the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o upon_o these_o excellent_a foundation_n in_o submission_n to_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o harmony_n of_o affection_n any_o super-structure_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o shake_v those_o foundation_n and_o to_o the_o contract_n and_o lessen_v the_o bless_a gift_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o vital_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o very_o unfortunate_a and_o even_o suspect_v that_o we_o be_v defective_a in_o that_o administration_n of_o government_n with_o which_o god_n have_v entrust_v we_o we_o need_v not_o profess_v the_o high_a affection_n and_o esteem_n we_o have_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n the_o reverence_n to_o which_o have_v support_v we_o with_o god_n blessing_n against_o many_o temptation_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o reverence_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n diminish_v by_o our_o condescension_n not_o peremptory_o to_o insist_v upon_o some_o particular_n of_o ceremony_n which_o however_o introduce_v by_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o order_n of_o former_a time_n may_v not_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a but_o may_v even_o lessen_v that_o piety_n and_o devotion_n for_o the_o improvement_n whereof_o they_o may_v happy_o be_v first_o introduce_v and_o consequent_o may_v well_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o we_o hope_v this_o charitable_a compliance_n of_o we_o will_v dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n to_o a_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o that_o authority_n the_o preservation_n whereof_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o support_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n to_o be_v the_o best_a support_n of_o religion_n by_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o contain_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n within_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n and_o they_o who_o will_v restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o holy_a function_n within_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n must_v remember_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o those_o bless_a time_n always_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a it_o be_v likewise_o proportion_v to_o such_o a_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o and_o as_o the_o sanctity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o resignation_n of_o that_o age_n do_v then_o refer_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o the_o policy_n of_o succeed_a age_n will_v not_o admit_v at_o least_o do_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o so_o it_o can_v be_v no_o reproach_n to_o primitive_a episcopacy_n if_o where_o there_o have_v be_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n from_o what_o be_v then_o there_o have_v be_v likewise_o some_o difference_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o essence_n and_o foundation_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n without_o out_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o censure_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o country_n where_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n be_v different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v here_o or_o enlarge_n ourselves_o upon_o the_o reason_n why_o whilst_o there_o be_v a_o imagination_n of_o erect_v a_o democratical_a government_n here_o in_o the_o state_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o continue_v a_o aristocratical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o since_o by_o the_o wonderful_a blessing_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o this_o whole_a nation_n be_v return_v to_o a_o obedience_n to_o monarchique_a government_n in_o the_o state_n it_o must_v be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o support_v that_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o which_o with_o the_o monarchy_n have_v flourish_v through_o so_o many_o age_n and_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o ancient_a in_o this_o island_n as_o the_o christian_a monarchy_n thereof_o and_o which_o have_v always_o in_o some_o respect_n or_o degree_n be_v enlarge_v or_o restrain_v as_o have_v be_v think_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n will_v think_v the_o present_a concession_n now_o make_v by_o we_o to_o allay_v the_o present_a distemper_n very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o will_v very_o cheerful_o conform_v themselves_o thereunto_o 1._o we_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n declare_v that_o as_o the_o present_a bishop_n be_v know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a and_o exemplary_a piety_n in_o their_o life_n which_o they_o have_v manifest_v in_o their_o notorious_a and_o unexampled_a suffering_n during_o these_o late_a distemper_n and_o of_o great_a and_o know_a sufficiency_n of_o learning_n so_o we_o shall_v take_v special_a care_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o prefer_v no_o man_n to_o that_o office_n and_o charge_n but_o man_n of_o learning_n virtue_n and_o piety_n who_o may_v be_v themselves_o the_o best_a example_n to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v expect_v and_o provide_v the_o best_a we_o can_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v frequent_a preacher_n and_o that_o they_o do_v very_o often_o preach_v themselves_o in_o some_o church_n of_o their_o diocese_n except_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n or_o other_o bodily_a infirmity_n or_o some_o other_o justifiable_a occasion_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v justifiable_a if_o it_o be_v frequent_a 2._o if_o any_o diocese_n shall_v be_v think_v of_o too_o large_a a_o extent_n we_o will_v appoint_v suffragan_n bishop_n for_o their_o assistance_n 3._o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o no_o chancellor_n shall_v exercise_v any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n 4._o as_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a council_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o bishop_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o for_o the_o other_o office_n mention_v before_o so_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o those_o preferment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a presbyter_n of_o the_o diocese_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v always_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o advise_v and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o that_o some_o other_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a pious_a and_o discreet_a presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n as_o namely_o the_o rural_a dean_n or_o other_o or_o so_o many_o of_o either_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a and_o be_v near_o be_v call_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v present_a and_o assistant_n together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o chapter_n at_o all_o ordination_n and_o at_o all_o other_o solemn_a and_o important_a action_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n especial_o wherein_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v concern_v and_o our_o will_n be_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o ordination_n be_v constant_o and_o solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o
that_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o one_o witness_v that_o will_v ever_o scruple_n or_o contradict_v they_o either_o among_o the_o orthodox_n or_o the_o heretic_n as_o far_o as_o any_o record_n of_o antiquity_n do_v make_v know_v §_o 300._o 7._o the_o seven_o controversy_n be_v about_o their_o own_o practice_n in_o administration_n and_o church_n discipline_n and_o 1._o that_o they_o must_v ministerial_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o all_o child_n who_o parent_n will_v not_o have_v they_o use_v the_o cross_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o refuse_v they_o by_o law_n and_o not_o they_o who_o be_v by_o the_o law_n disable_v from_o receive_v they_o 2._o the_o same_o they_o say_v of_o their_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o that_o will_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o some_o than_o to_o none_o at_o all_o which_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o refuse_v not_o they_o that_o kneel_v not_o 3._o and_o for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o unworthy_a for_o all_o be_v force_v to_o use_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n at_o least_o for_o their_o ancestor_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n or_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v power_n to_o put_v away_o all_o that_o be_v prove_v impenitent_a in_o notorious_a scandal_n §_o 301._o have_v tell_v you_o what_o the_o conformist_n say_v for_o themselves_o as_o faithful_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o brevity_n before_o i_o proceed_v i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o word_n 1._o of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o of_o the_o subscription_n and_o declaration_n 3._o of_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n before_o your_o eye_n that_o while_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o controversy_n be_v before_o you_o the_o controversy_n itself_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v all_o the_o book_n before_o he_o to_o which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o assenâ—_n 〈…〉_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n we_o nobleman_n baron_n knight_n gentleman_n citizens_z â—â—â—gesses_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o commous_a of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotlandâ—england_n â—england_z and_o ireland_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n live_v under_o one_o king_n and_o be_v of_o one_o reform_a religion_n have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o true_a public_a liberty_n safety_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o every_o one_o private_a condition_n be_v include_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o trâ—atherous_a and_o bloody_a piot_n conspiracy_n attempt_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n against_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o professor_n thereof_o in_o place_n especial_o in_o these_o three_o kingdom_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o much_o their_o rage_n power_n and_o presumption_n be_v of_o late_a and_o at_o this_o time_n increase_v and_o exercise_v whereof_o the_o deplorable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n be_v present_a and_o public_a cestimony_n we_o have_v now_o at_o last_o after_o other_o mean_n of_o supplication_n remonstrance_n protestation_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o religion_n from_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o commendable_a practice_n of_o these_o kingdom_n in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o example_n of_o god_n people_n in_o other_o nation_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n resolve_v and_o determine_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o mutual_a and_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n wherein_o we_o all_o subscribe_v and_o each_o one_o of_o we_o for_o himself_o with_o our_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n â—o_o swear_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v sincere_o real_o and_o constant_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n endeavour_n in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n against_o our_o common_a enemy_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n form_n of_o church_n government_n directory_n for_o worship_n and_o catechise_v that_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o may_v as_o brethren_n live_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o lord_n may_v delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n that_o be_v church-government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n their_o chancellor_n and_o commistaty_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o that_o hierarchy_n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n profaneness_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n lest_o we_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o thereby_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o receive_v of_o their_o plague_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n 3._o we_o shall_v with_o the_o same_o sincerity_n reality_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o several_a uocation_n endeavour_v with_o our_o estate_n and_o life_n mutual_o to_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o king_n majesty_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o world_n may_v bear_v witness_n with_o our_o conscience_n of_o our_o loyalty_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o thought_n or_o intention_n to_o diminish_v his_o majesty_n just_a power_n and_o greatness_n 4._o we_o shall_v also_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n endeavour_v the_o discovery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v incendiary_n malignant_n or_o evil_a instrument_n by_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n divide_v the_o king_n from_o his_o people_n or_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o another_o or_o make_v any_o faction_n or_o party_n among_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o this_o league_n and_o covenant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o public_a trial_n and_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n as_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o offence_n shall_v require_v or_o deserve_v or_o the_o supreme_a judicatories_n of_o both_o kingdom_n respective_o or_o other_o have_v power_n from_o they_o for_o that_o effect_n shall_v â—udge_v convenient_a 5._o and_o whereas_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o bless_a peace_n between_o these_o kingdom_n deny_v in_o former_a time_n to_o our_o progenitor_n be_v by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n grant_v unto_o we_o and_o have_v be_v latle_o conclude_v and_o settle_v by_o both_o parliament_n we_o shall_v each_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o interest_n endeavour_v that_o they_o may_v remain_v conjoin_v in_o a_o firm_a peace_n and_o union_n to_o all_o posterity_n and_o that_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o wilful_a opposer_n thereof_o in_o manner_n express_v in_o the_o precedent_a article_n 6._o we_o shall_v also_o according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n in_o this_o common_a cause_n of_o religion_n liberty_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assist_v and_o defend_v all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o league_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o maintain_n and_o pursue_v thereof_o and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o whatsoever_o combination_n persuasion_n or_o terror_n to_o be_v divide_v and_o withdraw_v from_o this_o bless_a union_n and_o conjunction_n whether_o to_o make_v defection_n to_o the_o contrary_a part_n or_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o a_o detestable_a indifferency_n or_o neutrality_n in_o this_o cause_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n but_o shall_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o
be_v dangerous_a for_o man_n to_o go_v against_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o casuist_n yea_o of_o their_o own_o casuist_n in_o the_o case_n of_o vow_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o save_v subscription_n from_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o dr._n sanderson_n and_o all_o other_o ordinary_a casuist_n and_o these_o be_v the_o general_a reason_n of_o their_o fear_n §_o 361._o but_o i_o shall_v hear_v tell_v you_o what_o they_o grant_v about_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o they_o assert_v that_o it_o can_v bind_v no_o man_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a 2._o no_o nor_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v hereafter_o be_v sinful_a nor_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v such_o though_o it_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o duty_n at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o vow_n 3._o that_o it_o bind_v no_o man_n therefore_o against_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o king_n when_o they_o vow_v for_o if_o a_o man_n may_v prevent_v the_o command_n of_o prince_n or_o parent_n by_o his_o own_o vow_n he_o may_v free_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v king_n and_o ruler_n be_v antecedent_n to_o our_o vow_n and_o above_o our_o vow_n and_o can_v be_v evacuate_v or_o avoid_v by_o they_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n if_o he_o command_v or_o forbid_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n 4._o that_o we_o take_v ourselves_o bind_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o covenant_n not_o that_o a_o vow_n do_v not_o bind_v a_o man_n to_o thing_n before_o indifferent_a we_o confess_v it_o do_v but_o because_o this_o vow_n include_v and_o intend_v nothing_o mere_o indifferent_a for_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n and_o so_o both_o of_o the_o framer_n and_o the_o taker_n of_o it_o that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o vow_n be_v not_o to_o make_v new_a dutus_fw-la to_o ourselves_o which_o god_n never_o make_v but_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v our_o duty_n before_o else_o it_o be_v a_o take_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a all_o the_o doubt_n therefore_o be_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o secondary_a obligation_n to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v before_o oblige_v we_o to_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o action_n material_o who_o do_v or_o not_o do_v we_o take_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n obligation_n primary_o or_o alone_o nor_o do_v we_o imagine_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v our_o duty_n which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o if_o the_o covenant_n have_v never_o have_v a_o be_v 5._o that_o if_o the_o covenanter_n do_v then_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v and_o obey_v the_o parliament_n in_o that_o war_n and_o to_o bring_v a_o contrary_a party_n to_o punishment_n yet_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o such_o imagination_n because_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o in_o be_v the_o war_n and_o difference_n of_o party_n be_v end_v cessante_fw-la materia_fw-la câ—ssat_fw-la obligatio_fw-la &_o cessantibus_fw-la personis_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la statu_fw-la it_o be_v now_o past_a doubt_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n for_o our_o obedience_n so_o that_o as_o a_o league_n with_o those_o person_n it_o cease_v with_o the_o person_n 6._o that_o if_o we_o have_v be_v allow_v but_o to_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o endeavour_v unlawful_o or_o by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n we_o have_v not_o scruple_v so_o disclaim_v any_o obligation_n as_o on_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o subject_n thus_o far_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n among_o we_o about_o the_o covenant_n §_o 362._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o non-subscribers_a particular_a scruple_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o they_o say_v that_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n be_v obligatory_a they_o must_v see_v good_a proof_n that_o this_o particular_a vow_n be_v not_o so_o before_o they_o can_v exempt_v it_o from_o the_o common_a force_n of_o vow_n but_o such_o proof_n they_o have_v never_o see_v from_o mr._n fullwood_n mr._n sâ—â—â—man_n dr._n gauden_n or_o any_o that_o have_v attempt_v it_o and_o on_o who_o it_o be_v incumbent_n but_o rather_o admire_v that_o man_n of_o so_o great_a judgement_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n shall_v ever_o be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o halt_a argument_n which_o they_o have_v long_o ago_o more_o full_o confute_v if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o forbid_v they_o they_o herein_o argue_v as_o the_o bishop_n in_o another_o case_n uncertainty_n must_v give_v place_n to_o certainty_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la but_o they_o be_v certain_a in_o general_a that_o vow_n be_v obligatory_a if_o material_o lawful_a and_o they_o be_v uncertain_a that_o this_o vow_v it_o material_o unlawful_a and_o so_o not_o obligatory_a ergo_fw-la they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o it_o §_o 363._o 2._o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o a_o vow_n oblige_v 〈◊〉_d necessariâ_fw-la to_o that_o which_o be_v antecedent_o a_o duty_n but_o they_o propound_v it_o to_o consideration_n whether_o all_o these_o thing_n follow_v which_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v certain_o no_o duty_n antecedent_o 1._o to_o endeavour_v in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n 2._o the_o reformation_n of_o worship_n discipline_n and_o church-government_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o england_n 3._o to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n 4._o to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o not_o episcopacy_n but_o prelacy_n that_o be_v church-government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n their_o chancellor_n commissary_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o fore_n describe_v frame_n whether_o that_o frame_n be_v so_o blameless_a as_o to_o be_v allowable_a i_o leave_v to_o their_o judgement_n who_o have_v weigh_v what_o be_v before_o say_v 5._o the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n 6._o to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o superstition_n 7._o and_o of_o heresy_n 8._o and_o of_o profaneness_n 9_o and_o of_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 10._o to_o endeavour_v with_o our_o estate_n and_o life_n to_o defend_v the_o king_n majesty_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o diminish_v his_o majesty_n just_a power_n and_o greatness_n 11._o to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 12._o to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o each_o one_o to_o go_v before_o another_o in_o the_o example_n of_o a_o real_a reformation_n if_o all_o these_o be_v not_o duty_n let_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o then_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v antecedent_o a_o duty_n by_o divine_a obligation_n be_v not_o further_o so_o by_o self-obligation_n when_o it_o be_v vow_v with_o a_o oath_n or_o whether_o a_o vow_n bound_v not_o to_o a_o duty_n but_o this_o be_v but_o by_o the_o by_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n of_o subscription_n express_v in_o the_o corporation_n act._n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o church_n government_n which_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v about_o and_o if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o our_o prelacy_n on_o the_o first_o controversy_n prove_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o church-government_n than_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n §_o 364._o 3._o they_o say_v that_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o a_o oath_n and_o vow_n be_v obligatory_a in_o a_o lawful_a matter_n though_o it_o be_v not_o antecedent_o necessary_a but_o whither_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o church-government_n be_v not_o lawful_a be_v the_o question_n here_o 1._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v what_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v 2._o who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o obligation_n be_v in_o question_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v not_o to_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n in_o general_n nor_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n in_o particular_a but_o only_o the_o fore_n describe_v english_a diocesan_n prelacy_n in_o specie_fw-la which_o i_o prove_v beyond_o all_o denial_n 1._o because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v in_o england_n can_v not_o be_v extirpate_v out_o of_o england_n but_o it_o be_v
in_o the_o best_a sense_n which_o have_v evidence_n of_o truth_n charity_n require_v we_o to_o take_v all_o the_o word_n of_o other_o but_o the_o question_n be_v first_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o not_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o another_o be_v either_o certain_o or_o probable_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o word_n we_o must_v not_o feign_v a_o better_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v better_a in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n the_o lawmaker_n have_v plain_o declare_v their_o own_o sense_n by_o their_o speech_n and_o vote_n and_o deliberate_v plain_a expression_n and_o by_o another_o act_n for_o corporation_n if_o i_o may_v take_v all_o oath_n and_o statute_n in_o the_o best_a sense_n which_o possible_o those_o word_n may_v be_v use_v to_o express_v than_o i_o can_v take_v almost_o any_o oath_n in_o the_o world_n and_o disobey_v any_o law_n in_o the_o world_n under_o pretence_n of_o obey_v it_o and_o tell_v any_o lie_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o tell_v truth_n and_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n will_v be_v but_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o the_o charitable_a but_o charity_n be_v not_o blind_a nor_o will_v it_o prove_v a_o fit_a cover_n for_o a_o lie_n he_o that_o know_v the_o parliament_n and_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o know_v their_o sense_n may_v know_v the_o mistake_n of_o this_o pretend_a charity_n and_o especial_o law_n and_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n §_o 391._o beside_o all_o that_o be_v already_o say_v i_o shall_v end_v this_o subject_a with_o this_o question_n on_o the_o non-subscribers_a part_n whether_o a_o oath_n do_v not_o bind_v man_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o taker_n though_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n if_o they_o know_v it_o as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v command_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o that_o command_v it_o shall_v mean_v cromwell_n or_o some_o usurper_n and_o i_o think_v he_o have_v mean_v my_o rightful_a king_n be_o i_o not_o bind_v hereby_o to_o the_o king_n indeed_o and_o if_o so_o query_n further_o whether_o any_o man_n so_o well_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o and_o in_o what_o age_n it_o be_v that_o all_o minister_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o three_o kingdom_n so_o far_o as_o to_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o such_o vow_n and_o oath_n §_o 392._o and_o though_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o prelate_n will_v have_v be_v entreat_v to_o have_v choose_v another_o course_n of_o proceed_v with_o their_o brethren_n and_o not_o have_v tempt_v any_o too_o repine_n or_o complaint_n for_o endeavour_v which_o i_o lose_v their_o love_n yet_o i_o will_v admonish_v all_o my_o brethren_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o aggravate_v this_o difference_n so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v the_o present_a ministry_n into_o contempt_n and_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o labour_n i_o do_v my_o best_a to_o have_v prevail_v beforehand_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v have_v any_o occasion_n of_o division_n but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v divide_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v upon_o some_o low_a point_n than_o the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n and_o vow_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o prelate_n that_o the_o non-subscribers_a have_v seem_v to_o be_v scrupulous_a person_n that_o refuse_v only_o some_o tolerable_a ceremony_n than_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n as_o justify_v three_o kingdom_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n shall_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o ejection_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o public_a controversy_n but_o see_v this_o can_v not_o by_o we_o be_v prevent_v let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o partial_a as_o to_o wrong_v the_o church_n by_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o justify_v ourselves_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o the_o name_n of_o formalist_n and_o puritan_n and_o afterward_o of_o malignant_n and_o rebel_n and_o cavalier_n and_o roundhead_n distinguish_v the_o divide_a party_n but_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v worse_o when_o they_o be_v call_v per-fidious_a jured_a secutor_n and_o puritan_n for_o the_o most_o odious_a name_n do_v most_o potent_o tend_v to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o §_o 393._o iii_o the_o next_o controversy_n be_v political_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o as_o be_v after_o say_v against_o any_o commissionated_a by_o he_o in_o this_o the_o lawyer_n be_v divide_v yea_o and_o parliament_n themselves_o one_o parliament_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o another_o another_o thing_n and_o the_o poor_a eject_v minister_n of_o england_n be_v common_o so_o little_o study_v in_o the_o law_n that_o in_o these_o controversy_n they_o must_v say_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v or_o say_v nothing_o and_o they_o think_v it_o hard_o that_o when_o lawyer_n and_o parliament_n can_v agree_v every_o poor_a ignorant_a preacher_n must_v be_v force_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o say_v and_o subscribe_v which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o silence_v which_o they_o think_v as_o hard_o as_o if_o they_o be_v require_v to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n between_o navigator_n or_o pope_n zachary_n and_o boniface_n case_n about_o the_o antipode_n or_o else_o be_v silence_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v that_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o be_v our_o lawful_a king_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v he_o obedience_n in_o all_o his_o lawful_a command_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v his_o person_n dignity_n authority_n and_o honour_n with_o our_o life_n and_o estate_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o neither_o parliament_n nor_o any_o other_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o have_v any_o power_n to_o judge_v or_o hurt_v his_o person_n or_o depose_v he_o or_o diminish_v any_o of_o his_o power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o conspire_v against_o he_o or_o astir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o sedition_n or_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o either_o his_o authority_n or_o his_o person_n or_o against_o any_o lawful_o commissioned_n by_o he_o or_o any_o at_o all_o commissioned_n by_o he_o except_o he_o himself_o by_o a_o contrary_a commission_n or_o by_o his_o law_n do_v enable_v we_o or_o not_o forbid_v we_o or_o when_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v oblige_v we_o in_o all_o these_o case_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v and_o one_o will_v think_v this_o much_o may_v procure_v our_o peace_n but_o that_o which_o be_v scruple_v by_o the_o non-subscribers_a be_v as_o follow_v the_o word_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o studious_o put_v into_o a_o form_n of_o declaration_n by_o a_o parliament_n be_v so_o universal_a as_o to_o allow_v no_o latitudinarian_a evasion_n or_o limitation_n or_o exception_n by_o any_o man_n that_o be_v sincere_a and_o plainhearted_a and_o do_v not_o equivocate_v with_o god_n and_o his_o governor_n now_o 1._o though_o the_o king_n authority_n or_o person_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v by_o arm_n they_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o his_o will_n may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n be_v resist_v 2._o though_o none_o authorize_v that_o be_v legal_o commissioned_n by_o he_o may_v be_v resist_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o all_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o be_v authorize_v or_o legal_o commissioned_n 3._o either_o this_o declaration_n require_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n never_o will_v commission_n any_o illegal_o or_o else_o that_o though_o he_o do_v yet_o such_o may_v on_o no_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v resist_v by_o arms._n if_o the_o former_a be_v the_o sense_n then_o either_o it_o be_v because_o no_o king_n will_v do_v it_o or_o only_o because_o no_o king_n of_o england_n will_v do_v it_o the_o former_a all_o historian_n politician_n lawyer_n and_o divine_n be_v against_o and_o the_o latter_a have_v no_o evidence_n of_o certainty_n to_o we_o but_o yet_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n we_o shall_v have_v consent_v that_o on_o supposition_n the_o king_n commission_n man_n legal_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v but_o this_o no_o man_n will_v say_v be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o event_n certain_o and_o universal_o future_a but_o if_o the_o worst_a that_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v suppose_v possible_a then_o in_o these_o several_a case_n
as_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n instead_o of_o rule_v one_o church_n with_o the_o presbyter_n rule_v many_o hundred_o church_n by_o lay-chancellor_n who_o use_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v swear_v never_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o command_v and_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n as_o church-reformation_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v but_o never_o to_o pray_v or_o never_o to_o amend_v a_o fault_n in_o themselves_o they_o dare_v not_o swear_v it_o 12._o this_o oath_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o et_fw-la caetora_fw-la oath_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o that_o we_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n etc._n etc._n and_o one_o parliament_n vote_v down_o that_o and_o lay_v a_o heavy_a charge_n upon_o it_o which_o no_o parliament_n since_o have_v take_v off_o 13._o as_o the_o national_a vow_n and_o covenant_n seem_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o hinder_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o in_o that_o it_o lay_v our_o union_n on_o a_o exclusion_n of_o prelacy_n and_o so_o exclude_v all_o those_o learned_a worthy_a man_n from_o our_o union_n who_o can_v consent_v to_o that_o exclusion_n so_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n union_n upon_o the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o church-government_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o that_o can_v consent_v to_o it_o do_v seem_v as_o sure_o a_o engine_n of_o division_n we_o think_v that_o if_o our_o union_n be_v center_a but_o in_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o all_o and_o in_o the_o king_n as_o his_o officer_n and_o our_o sovereign_n under_o he_o it_o may_v be_v easy_a and_o sure_a but_o if_o we_o must_v all_o unite_v in_o the_o english_a frame_n of_o prelacy_n we_o must_v never_o unite_v §_o 15._o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v as_o those_o that_o subscribe_v resolve_v that_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o in_o a_o lawful_a sense_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a and_o so_o to_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o which_o end_n they_o say_v that_o nullum_fw-la iniquum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la praesumendum_fw-la and_o that_o all_o public_a imposition_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v and_o by_o force_n and_o stretch_v what_o word_n may_v not_o be_v well_o interpret_v but_o the_o nonconformist_n go_v on_o other_o ground_n and_o think_v that_o about_o oath_n man_n must_v deal_v plain_o and_o sincere_o and_o neither_o stretch_v their_o conscience_n nor_o the_o word_n nor_o interpret_v universal_a term_n particular_o but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o where_o they_o can_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o parliament_n themselves_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o interpret_n their_o word_n beyond_o which_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o stretch_v they_o §_o 16._o and_o therefore_o 14._o they_o dare_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a or_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o please_v the_o parliament_n to_o expound_v it_o and_o oath_n must_v be_v take_v in_o truth_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o not_o ignoranat_o when_o we_o know_v that_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o §_o 17._o the_o lawyer_n even_o the_o honest_a be_v common_o for_o a_o more_o stretch_a exposition_n and_o those_o that_o speak_v out_o say_v that_o a_o illegal_a commission_n be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o we_o ourselves_o go_v further_a than_o this_o will_v lead_n we_o for_o we_o judge_v that_o even_o a_o illegal_o commission_v person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v by_o arm_n except_o in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o king_n himself_o by_o his_o law_n or_o by_o a_o contrary_a commission_n allow_v we_o to_o resist_v he_o but_o if_o commission_n shall_v be_v contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o or_o to_o the_o law_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o swear_v in_o such_o a_o case_n §_o 18._o but_o because_o much_o of_o the_o case_n may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o follow_a question_n which_o upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o that_o act_n i_o put_v to_o a_o able_a worthy_a and_o sincere_a friend_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o will_v here_o insert_v they_o viz._n sergeant_n fountain_n query_n upon_o the_o oxford_n oath_n we_o presuppose_v it_o common_o resolve_v by_o casuist_n in_o theology_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n 1._o that_o perjury_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n the_o life_n of_o king_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o to_o make_v man_n unfit_a for_o humane_a society_n trust_v or_o converse_v till_o it_o be_v repent_v of_o 2._o that_o he_o that_o swear_v contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n be_v perjure_a though_o the_o thing_n prove_v true_a 3._o that_o we_o must_v take_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o imposer_n sense_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v know_v it_o if_o he_o be_v our_o lawful_a governor_n 4._o that_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v sensu_fw-la strictiore_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ruler_n impose_v it_o if_o that_o be_v know_v if_o not_o by_o the_o word_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n about_o that_o subject_n and_o universals_z be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o particular_n nor_o must_v we_o limit_v they_o and_o distinguish_v without_o very_o good_a proof_n 5._o that_o where_o the_o sense_n be_v doubtful_a we_o be_v first_o to_o ask_v which_o be_v the_o probable_a sense_n before_o we_o ask_v which_o be_v be_v the_o best_a and_o charitable_a sense_n and_o must_v not_o take_v they_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n when_o another_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o goodness_n which_o the_o understanding_n first_o consider_v otherwise_o any_o oath_n almost_o imaginable_a may_v be_v take_v there_o be_v few_o word_n so_o bad_a which_o be_v not_o so_o ambiguous_a as_o to_o bear_v a_o good_a sense_n by_o a_o force_a interpretation_n and_o subject_n must_v not_o cheat_v their_o ruler_n by_o seem_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o 6._o but_o when_o both_o sense_n be_v equal_o doubtful_a we_o ought_v in_o charity_n to_o take_v the_o best_a 7._o if_o after_o all_o mean_v faithful_o use_v to_o know_v our_o ruler_n sense_n our_o own_o understanding_n much_o more_o incline_v to_o think_v one_o to_o be_v their_o meaning_n than_o the_o other_o we_o must_v not_o go_v against_o our_o understanding_n 8._o that_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v our_o ruler_n fallible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a their_o decree_n may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o suspect_v they_o without_o plain_a cause_n these_o thing_n suppose_v we_o humble_o crave_v the_o resolution_n of_o these_o question_n about_o the_o present_a oath_n and_o the_o law_n qu._n 1._o whether_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o refer_v not_o to_o any_o commissionated_a by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o 2._o whether_o not_o lawful_a extend_v only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n 3._o whether_o i_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a do_v not_o express_v my_o peremptory_a certain_a determination_n and_o be_v not_o more_o than_o i_o swear_v that_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a 4._o what_o be_v the_o traitorous_a position_n here_o mean_v for_o here_o be_v only_o a_o subject_a without_o a_o predicate_v which_o be_v no_o position_n at_o all_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o various_a predicate_v 5._o if_o the_o king_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n commit_v the_o trust_n of_o his_o navy_n garrison_n or_o militia_n to_o one_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la and_o shall_v commissionate_v another_o by_o force_n to_o eject_v he_o whether_o both_o have_v not_o the_o king_n authority_n or_o which_o 6._o if_o the_o sheriff_n raise_v the_o posse_fw-la commitatus_fw-la to_o suppress_v a_o riot_n or_o to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o fight_v with_o any_o commissioned_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o shall_v keep_v up_o that_o power_n while_o the_o commissioned_n person_n keep_v up_o they_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o subject_n to_o have_v the_o king_n authority_n 7._o if_o a_o parliament_n or_o a_o
while_o these_o envious_a preacher_n cry_v out_o against_o our_o preach_v and_o persuade_v man_n how_o full_o we_o be_v maintain_v they_o labour_v for_o law_n to_o increase_v their_o settle_a maintenance_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o my_o hear_n preach_v how_o miscrable_a a_o case_n the_o clergy_n be_v in_o be_v they_o leave_v to_o the_o people_n kindness_n and_o bounty_n and_o yet_o proclaim_v our_o fullness_n who_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o kindness_n of_o those_o few_o who_o also_o pay_v full_o their_o tithe_n to_o the_o parish_n minister_n who_o these_o envyer_n say_v be_v but_o the_o small_a and_o poor_a sort_n in_o the_o land_n which_o comparative_o be_v true_a though_o by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v grow_v into_o dislike_n with_o the_o present_a prelate_n who_o yet_o cleave_v to_o their_o church_n and_o if_o their_o noble_a rich_a and_o numerous_a follower_n will_v leave_v they_o in_o want_n be_v they_o leave_v to_o their_o charity_n it_o seem_v they_o take_v their_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o man_n much_o more_o covetous_a and_o less_o religious_a and_o liberal_a than_o our_o few_o poor_a man_n §_o 261._o the_o lord_n day_n before_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v one_o of_o these_o prelatist_n preach_v to_o they_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o we_o be_v obstinate_a and_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v nor_o cure_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o vengeance_n urge_v they_o to_o set_v fire_n to_o the_o faggot_n and_o teach_v we_o by_o scourge_v or_o scorpion_n and_o open_v our_o eye_n with_o gall._n yet_o none_o of_o these_o man_n will_v procure_v we_o leave_v to_o publish_v or_o offer_v to_o authority_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o proof_n that_o a_o carnal_a worldly_a proud_a ungodly_a clergy_n who_o never_o be_v serious_a in_o their_o own_o profess_a belief_n nor_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v have_v be_v in_o most_o age_n of_o the_o church_n its_o great_a plague_n and_o the_o great_a hinderer_n of_o holiness_n and_o concord_n by_o make_v their_o formality_n and_o ceremony_n the_o test_n of_o holiness_n and_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o domination_n the_o only_a cement_n of_o concord_n and_o o_o how_o much_o have_v satan_n do_v against_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n by_o set_v up_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n over_o the_o church_n to_o fight_v against_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o livery_n and_o to_o destroy_v piety_n and_o peace_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o promote_a they_o §_o 262._o this_o foresay_a preacher_n bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n a_o silence_v minister_v who_o hear_v the_o sermon_n mr._n john_n humphrey_n a_o man_n not_o straight_o and_o factious_a in_o doctrine_n government_n or_o worship_n as_o his_o book_n show_v for_o the_o middle_a way_n about_o election_n justification_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o former_a write_n for_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o ungodly_a to_o convert_v they_o and_o his_o own_o reordination_n and_o write_v for_o reordination_n the_o former_a session_n of_o parliamen_n he_o print_v a_o sheet_n for_o concord_n by_o restore_v some_o silence_a minister_n and_o tolerate_v other_o for_o which_o he_o be_v imprison_v as_o be_v dr._n ludovicus_n molinaeus_n m._n d._n son_n to_o old_a peter_n for_o write_v his_o patronus_fw-la against_o the_o prelatist_n but_o deliver_v by_o the_o common_a act_n of_o pardon_n and_o this_o session_n the_o say_a mr._n humphrey_n again_o print_v another_o sheet_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o parliament_n man_n which_o though_o slight_v and_o frustrate_v by_o the_o prorogation_n of_o the_o house_n yet_o i_o think_v have_v so_o much_o reason_n in_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o annex_v it_o though_o it_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v when_o we_o be_v once_o contrive_v into_o the_o parliament_n inquisition_n and_o persecution_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o king_n or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o parliament_n and_o law_n shall_v be_v our_o torment_n and_o not_o our_o deliverer_n any_o more_o mr._n john_n humphrey_n paper_n give_v to_o the_o parliament-man_n comprehension_n with_o indulgence_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la dictum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la dictum_fw-la prius_fw-la terence_n it_o have_v please_v his_o majesty_n by_o several_a gracious_a overture_n to_o commend_v a_o union_n of_o his_o protestant_a subject_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o parliament_n a_o design_n full_a of_o all_o princely_a wisdom_n honesty_n and_o goodness_n in_o this_o achievement_n there_o be_v a_o double_a interest_n i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o weigh_v that_o of_o religion_n itself_o and_o that_o of_o the_o nation_n the_o advance_v of_o religion_n do_v consist_v much_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o its_o professor_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n in_o discipline_n and_o worship_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o advance_v of_o the_o nation_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o freedom_n and_o flourish_a of_o trade_n and_o unite_n the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o common_a benefit_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o government_n the_o one_o of_o these_o bespeak_v a_o establish_v order_n and_o accommodation_n the_o other_o bespeak_v indulgence_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o to_o eration_n for_o while_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n about_o religion_n we_o dare_v not_o launch_v out_o into_o trade_n say_v they_o but_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o money_n be_v we_o know_v not_o into_o what_o strait_n we_o shall_v be_v drive_v and_o when_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o party_n they_o be_v hold_v under_o severity_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o those_o who_o be_v design_v head_n to_o mould_v they_o into_o wrath_n and_o faction_n which_o without_o that_o occasion_n will_v melt_v and_o dissolve_v itself_o into_o bare_a dissent_n of_o opinion_n peaceable_o rejoice_v under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o protection_n the_o king_n we_o know_v be_v concern_v as_o supreme_a governor_n and_o as_o a_o christian_a protestant_a governor_n as_o he_o be_v king_n he_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o flourish_a of_o religion_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n particular_o be_v his_o interest_n as_o this_o kingdom_n do_v lie_v in_o balance_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a party_n with_o its_o neighbour_n nation_n the_o judgement_n now_o of_o some_o be_v for_o a_o comprehend_v act_n which_o may_v take_v in_o those_o who_o be_v for_o our_o parochial_a church_n that_o severity_n than_o may_v be_v use_v for_o reclaim_v all_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o other_o be_v for_o a_o free_a and_o equal_a act_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o indifferent_o the_o papist_n with_o most_o except_v whether_o separatist_n or_o other_o abhor_v comprehension_n as_o more_o dangerous_a to_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n mention_v than_o all_o the_o act_n that_o have_v pass_v neither_o of_o these_o judge_n up_o to_o the_o full_a interest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o be_v propose_v it_o become_v not_o the_o presbyterian_a if_o his_o principle_n will_v admit_v he_o to_o own_o our_o parochial_a church_n and_o enjoy_v a_o live_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o brethren_n the_o independent_o give_v up_o to_o persecution_n and_o it_o become_v not_o the_o separatist_n if_o he_o may_v but_o enjoy_v his_o conscience_n to_o repine_v or_o envy_v at_o the_o presbyterian_a for_o reap_v any_o further_a emolument_fw-fr see_v both_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o late_a may_v do_v so_o have_v as_o much_o at_o the_o bottom_n as_o can_v be_v in_o their_o capacity_n desire_v of_o either_o it_o be_v a_o act_n therefore_o of_o a_o mix_a complexion_n provide_v both_o comprehension_n and_o indulgence_n for_o the_o different_a party_n must_v serve_v our_o purpose_n and_o to_o this_o end_n as_o we_o may_v humble_o hope_v there_o be_v a_o bill_n at_o present_a in_o the_o house_n a_o bill_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o protestant_a dissenter_n in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n which_o that_o upon_o this_o present_a prorogation_n it_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o model_n i_o must_v present_v the_o same_o yet_o in_o a_o little_o far_a explication_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n we_o all_o know_v of_o the_o protestant_a dissenter_n one_o that_o own_o the_o establish_v ministry_n and_o our_o parish_n congregation_n and_o be_v in_o capacity_n of_o union_n upon_o that_o account_n desire_v it_o hearty_o upon_o condescension_n to_o they_o in_o some_o small_a matter_n the_o other_o that_o own_o not_o our_o church_n and_o so_o be_v
grant_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o succession_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o grant_v the_o nullity_n of_o our_o call_v 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o english_a bishop_n much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v ever_o judge_v it_o necessary_a any_o far_a than_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la 1._o because_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o do_v ordinary_o in_o their_o write_n speak_v against_o the_o papist_n suppose_v necessity_n of_o ordination_n as_o i_o instance_a out_o of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o my_o book_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o point_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n have_v common_o oppose_v the_o papist_n 2._o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o the_o late_a decline_a generation_n of_o bishop_n such_o at_o montague_n laud_n and_o their_o confederate_n most_o in_o king_n charles_n his_o day_n very_o few_o in_o king_n james_n and_o scarce_o any_o at_o all_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o do_v join_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o succession_n even_o such_o man_n as_o be_v as_o zealous_a against_o queen_n elizabeth_n episcopal_a protestant_n as_o against_o the_o papist_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o 3._o the_o rest_n do_v express_o mention_v succession_n and_o confute_v the_o fâ—ble_a of_o the_o nag's-head_n ordination_n in_o cheapside_n to_o prove_v the_o papist_n slanderer_n so_o much_o to_o your_o minor_n 3._o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o deny_v your_o major_n all_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o think_v necessary_a protestant_n pretend_v not_o to_o infallability_n in_o controversal_n many_o more_o perhaps_o ten_o to_o one_o at_o least_o of_o the_o english_a clergy_n hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a unless_o as_o aforesaid_a ad_fw-la 2_o um_o your_o second_o argument_n have_v all_o the_o strength_n in_o it_o or_o rather_o show_v of_o strength_n â—_o first_o we_o must_v needs_o distinguish_v of_o your_o term_n mediate_o and_o immediate_o a_o constitution_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n mediate_o either_o in_o respect_n to_o a_o mediate_a person_n or_o to_o some_o mediate_a sign_n only_o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mediante_fw-la persona_fw-la 1._o when_o the_o person_n be_v the_o cause_n totalâ—â—_n subordinata_fw-la constituendi_fw-la as_o have_v himself_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o god_n and_o be_v as_o from_o himself_o to_o convey_v it_o unto_o man._n 2._o or_o when_o the_o person_n be_v but_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la 3._o or_o when_o he_o be_v only_o causa_fw-la sive_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la vel_fw-la quatenus_fw-la impedementa_fw-la â—emovit_fw-la vel_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ejus_fw-la actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la conditione_n necessary_a and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o immediate_o in_o the_o first_o absolute_a sense_n &_o excludendo_fw-la personâ—â—_n &_o res_fw-la no_o man_n ever_o have_v any_o right_o communicate_v or_o duty_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o god_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o immediate_a impress_n or_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o some_o peophet_n or_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o moses_n himself_o have_v the_o ten_o commandment_n write_v in_o stone_n which_o be_v signa_fw-la mediantia_fw-la those_o that_o hear_v god_n speak_v if_o any_o immediate_o without_o angelical_a interposition_n do_v receive_v god_n command_n mediante_fw-fr verborum_fw-la signo_fw-la so_o do_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n 2._o god_n be_v so_o absolute_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n that_o no_o man_n can_v either_o have_v or_o give_v any_o power_n but_o derivative_o from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o commission_n man_n be_v no_o far_o the_o efficient_a of_o power_n than_o he_o be_v so_o constitute_v of_o god_n the_o general_a way_n of_o his_o give_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o god_n will_n and_o so_o far_o as_o that_o can_v be_v sufficient_o discover_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o the_o conveyance_n of_o power_n whether_o man_n be_v proper_o efficient_a cause_n of_o church_n power_n at_o all_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n especial_o as_o to_o those_o over_o who_o they_o have_v no_o superior_a govern_v power_n as_o spalatensis_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n or_o other_o sovereign_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v their_o commission_n and_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n though_o the_o people_n sometime_o may_v choose_v the_o man_n for_o the_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o people_n first_o and_o then_o they_o give_v it_o the_o king_n but_o god_n let_v they_o name_v the_o man_n on_o who_o he_o will_v immediate_o confer_v it_o so_o possible_o may_v it_o be_v in_o ordination_n of_o church-officer_n three_o way_n do_v man_n mediate_v in_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n 1._o when_o they_o have_v authority_n of_o regiment_n over_o other_o and_o explenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la do_v convey_v efficient_o to_o inferior_a officer_n the_o power_n that_o these_o have_v thus_o do_v the_o supreme_a rector_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o his_o officer_n and_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n officer_n and_o he_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o very_a species_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o individual_a officer_n now_o this_o way_n of_o mediate_a be_v not_o always_o if_o at_o all_o necessary_a or_o possible_a in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ordain_v or_o authorize_v without_o this_o way_n of_o efficiency_n for_o none_o have_v a_o papal_a power_n to_o convey_v to_o he_o his_o ordination_n can_v be_v actus_fw-la superioris_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v not_o agree_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o all_o bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o office_n immediate_o from_o christ_n though_o under_o the_o pope_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o prime_a seat_n on_o earth_n of_o all_o church_n power_n who_o be_v to_o convey_v their_o part_n to_o other_o how_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n hold_v up_o their_o cause_n be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o have_v no_o power_n one_o over_o another_o but_o all_o hold_v their_o power_n direct_o from_o christ_n as_o cyprian_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o true_a old_a apostolical_a episcopacy_n be_v in_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o over_o many_o church_n together_o i_o speak_v of_o fix_a bishop_n till_o the_o matter_n become_v too_o big_a to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o old_a form_n corruptio_fw-la unius_fw-la fuit_fw-la generatio_fw-la alterius_fw-la and_o they_o that_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_n shall_v have_v help_v the_o swarm_n into_o a_o new_a hive_n do_v through_o natural_a ambition_n of_o rule_v over_o many_o retain_v divers_a church_n under_o their_o charge_n and_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o primitive_a sort_n of_o bishop_n non_fw-la eadem_fw-la fuit_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la munus_fw-la idem_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la idem_fw-la nomen_fw-la retinerent_fw-la so_o that_o true_o our_o parish_n minister_n who_o be_v sole_a or_o chief_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o old_a sort_n of_o bishop_n for_o as_o ambrose_n and_o after_o he_o grotius_n argue_v qui_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la alterum_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la er_fw-mi at_z that_o be_v in_o eadem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la superiorem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la so_o that_o not_o only_o all_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o also_o all_o parochial_a bishop_n be_v ordain_v per_fw-la pares_fw-la and_o so_o not_o by_o a_o govern_n communication_n of_o power_n which_o be_v that_o second_o way_n of_o ordination_n when_o man_n that_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n now_o whither_o or_o no_o he_o that_o ordain_v a_o inferior_a as_o a_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o do_v convey_v authority_n by_o a_o proper_a efficiency_n as_o have_v that_o first_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v convey_v yet_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o equal_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o they_o have_v no_o government_n over_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o ordain_v or_o church_n to_o who_o they_o ordain_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o themselves_o exercise_v that_o govern_v power_n over_o that_o other_o congregation_n which_o they_o appoint_v another_o to_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o causae_fw-la morales_n or_o sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la as_o he_o that_o set_v the_o wood_n to_o the_o fire_n be_v of_o its_o burn_a or_o as_o he_o that_o open_v you_o the_o door_n be_v of_o your_o bring_v any_o thing_n into_o the_o house_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v call_v the_o ordainer_n of_o a_o inferior_a causam_fw-la equivocam_fw-la and_o the_o ordainer_n of_o a_o equal_a causam_fw-la univocam_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v but_o as_o they_o moral_o and_o improper_o cause_n the_o three_o way_n of_o mediate_a in_o the_o
power_n to_o perform_v it_o so_o go_v together_o that_o god_n never_o call_v man_n to_o duty_n but_o he_o give_v he_o this_o sort_n of_o power_n that_o be_v authority_n for_o the_o very_a command_n to_o do_v the_o work_n do_v give_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o man_n may_v oblige_v himself_o without_o a_o call_n and_o so_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o whosoever_o be_v require_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o have_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n of_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n moreover_o the_o power_n be_v for_o the_o work_n be_v sake_n and_o not_o the_o work_n for_o the_o power_n sake_n as_o the_o end_n so_o that_o if_o i_o prove_v once_o that_o the_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o unordained_a man_n i_o do_v thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n be_v give_v they_o now_o that_o that_o duty_n be_v require_v appear_v thus_o the_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o of_o glorify_v god_n be_v such_o as_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o they_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o part_n the_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o a_o heathen_a people_n as_o the_o jesuit_n have_v long_o be_v do_v in_o the_o indies_n and_o the_o disciple_a man_n to_o christ_n and_o baptise_v they_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n imaginable_a whereto_o add_v the_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o it_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a absolute_o necessary_a in_o all_o its_o part_n 1._o the_o greatness_n appear_v in_o that_o man_n can_v be_v save_v ordinary_o without_o it_o it_o be_v to_o save_v man_n from_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o help_v they_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v yea_o make_v his_o office_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 3._o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o ordain_v the_o ministry_n for_o yea_o give_v we_o his_o gift_n for_o yea_o uphold_v all_o thing_n for_o and_o make_v other_o mercy_n subordinate_a to_o and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o conducible_a to_o that_o honour_n that_o he_o will_v have_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n salvation_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o the_o major_a note_v that_o i_o suppose_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n for_o else_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v also_o i_o suppose_v necessity_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o ordain_v man_n authoritative_o enough_o competent_o to_o do_v it_o and_o then_o that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v without_o such_o ordination_n rather_o than_o not_o at_o all_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o power_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a necessity_n and_o weighty_a case_n be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o man_n do_v find_v in_o himself_o a_o fortiore_fw-la it_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o lesser_a case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v thus_o much_o more_o in_o these_o so_o great_a if_o a_o man_n be_v like_a to_o perish_v through_o hunger_n or_o nakedness_n he_o that_o be_v no_o tailor_n must_v make_v he_o clothes_n if_o he_o can_v and_o he_o that_o be_v no_o baker_n must_v make_v he_o bread_n or_o if_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o country_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n or_o other_o epidemical_a disease_n which_o he_o have_v skill_n in_o cure_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o though_o he_o be_v no_o physician_n while_o there_o be_v no_o physician_n there_o that_o can_v every_o man_n that_o be_v able_a be_v a_o lawful_a physician_n in_o case_n of_o desperate_a necessity_n if_o these_o instance_n serve_v not_o we_o may_v go_v high_o in_o case_n of_o a_o unexpected_a onslaught_n of_o the_o enemy_n when_o the_o commander_n be_v asleep_a every_o soldier_n may_v do_v his_o office_n in_o case_n a_o general_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n or_o a_o colonel_n or_o a_o captain_n the_o next_o officer_n may_v take_v his_o place_n yea_o a_o common_a soldier_n may_v do_v it_o in_o necessity_n or_o if_o the_o commander_n turn_v traitor_n the_o next_o officer_n may_v take_v his_o place_n and_o command_v the_o soldier_n against_o he_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la be_v god_n own_o law_n and_o salus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la be_v no_o less_o his_o and_o unchangeable_a as_o to_o all_o church-works_a still_o look_v at_o his_o glory_n herein_o as_o the_o high_a absolute_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v cure_v these_o sick_a man_n but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o in_o office_n a_o physician_n â—_o or_o i_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o work_n to_o save_v the_o city_n or_o the_o army_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o office_n or_o i_o have_v no_o commission_n be_v not_o excusable_a yet_o far_o more_o than_o he_o that_o will_v say_v i_o will_v preach_v christ_n to_o these_o people_n and_o baptise_v they_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o law_n to_o save_v they_o from_o damnation_n but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o ordain_v dare_v you_o warrant_v that_o man_n from_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o neglect_n nay_o dare_v you_o encourage_v he_o to_o neglect_v it_o nay_o dare_v you_o adventure_v to_o neglect_v it_o yourself_o what_o shall_v the_o people_n in_o new-england_n do_v if_o there_o be_v not_o minister_n among_o the_o indian_n if_o there_o be_v protestant_n cast_v into_o china_n and_o have_v the_o opportunity_n as_o the_o jesuit_n have_v what_o shall_v they_o do_v to_o forbear_v the_o ministerial_a work_n till_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a ordination_n be_v no_o less_o than_o soul-murder_n it_o will_v in_o probability_n never_o be_v have_v for_o if_o they_o travail_v for_o it_o to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n of_o their_o return_n if_o you_o say_v they_o may_v teach_v and_o baptize_v as_o private_a man_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o do_v but_o what_o private_a man_n here_o be_v allow_v do_v viz._n to_o teach_v but_o private_o and_o occasional_o it_o will_v be_v still_o unnatural_a bloody_a soul-murder_n to_o speak_v the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n to_o two_o or_o three_o in_o a_o house_n when_o they_o may_v speak_v to_o multitude_n and_o to_o teach_v now_o and_o then_o occasional_o when_o they_o may_v do_v it_o ordinary_o be_v cruel_a destroy_n of_o the_o most_o and_o to_o baptise_v be_v no_o private_a man_n work_n if_o you_o will_v have_v they_o teach_v both_o public_o and_o ordinary_o and_o baptise_v than_o you_o will_v have_v they_o be_v minister_n under_o the_o name_n of_o private_a man_n yea_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n certain_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v god_n law_n and_o evangelical_n ceremony_n and_o point_n of_o mere_a order_n do_v give_v place_n to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o either_o moysaicall_a or_o secular_a god_n have_v as_o straight_o command_v obedience_n to_o secular_a power_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a if_o therefore_o matter_n of_o order_n in_o secular_a thing_n must_v stoop_v to_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o corporation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o must_v do_v here_o the_o gospel_n cross_v not_o nor_o obliterate_v natural_a principle_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o do_v he_o good_a especial_o to_o the_o everlasting_a save_v of_o his_o soul_n be_v too_o deep_a in_o nature_n to_o be_v question_v or_o to_o stoop_v to_o a_o point_n of_o mere_a order_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o require_v we_o to_o do_v it_o do_v require_v that_o we_o do_v it_o in_o his_o order_n and_o way_n i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o where_o that_o order_n may_v be_v observe_v but_o where_o it_o can_v god_n way_n reveal_v to_o nature_n be_v to_o do_v it_o without_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o scripture_n second_o nature_n in_o this_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o great_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o on_o this_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o utmost_a power_n be_v a_o charge_n lay_v on_o all_o psal._n 34._o 14._o and_o 37._o 27._o gal._n 6._o 10._o eccl._n 9_o 10._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o must_v he_o as_o a_o good_a steward_n of_o god_n manifold_a grace_n administer_v it_o 1_o pet._n 4._o
10._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o all_o member_n of_o the_o body_n must_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o verse_n 25._o and_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v the_o rest_n must_v suffer_v with_o it_o verse_n 26._o and_o ergo_fw-la do_v their_o best_a to_o relieve_v they_o every_o good_a man_n be_v a_o public_a good_a &_o bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la communius_fw-la eo_fw-la melius_fw-la god_n gift_n be_v so_o many_o talent_n that_o must_v be_v account_v for_o matth._n 25._o and_o he_o that_o have_v best_a improve_v they_o for_o his_o lord_n will_v hauè_v the_o most_o comfortable_a reckon_a these_o general_n tie_v man_n to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v do_v tie_v they_o that_o have_v abilitiès_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o ministry_n to_o use_v they_o where_o there_o be_v need_n and_o that_o in_o order_n as_o be_v ordain_v thereto_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o out_o of_o order_n where_o it_o may_v not_o and_o there_o be_v necessity_n even_o as_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n preach_v out_o of_o season_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o that_o have_v abilitiés_fw-fr where_o the_o church_n be_v in_o necessity_n may_v and_o must_v seek_v a_o right_a way_n to_o use_v they_o and_o so_o seek_v a_o ordination_n into_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n â—_o 1_o 2._o he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n but_o god_n as_o he_o give_v no_o gift_n in_o vain_a so_o he_o set_v man_n upon_o no_o vain_a endeavour_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v minister_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o vain_a endeavour_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o succeed_v but_o there_o be_v very_o oft_o no_o possibility_n of_o authoritative_a ecclesiastical_a ordination_n ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v a_o possibility_n of_o succeed_v some_o other_o way_n for_o nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ad_fw-la impossibile_fw-it god_n gift_n of_o light_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n while_o i_o live_v where_o my_o pain_n may_v be_v spare_v and_o other_o enough_o may_v competent_o supply_v my_o room_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o disorderly_a nor_o without_o authority_n from_o man_n so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o convey_v it_o and_o if_o they_o that_o have_v power_n silence_v i_o i_o will_v be_v silent_a but_o if_o i_o live_v where_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a necessity_n of_o my_o labour_n i_o will_v by_o god_n help_n rather_o preach_v without_o authority_n yea_o though_o i_o be_v silence_v than_o forbear_v as_o know_v that_o man_n have_v their_o power_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o i_o will_v rather_o venture_v to_o answer_v before_o god_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o do_v good_a and_o save_v soul_n to_o christ_n without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o human_a appointment_n than_o the_o charge_n of_o hide_v my_o talon_n as_o a_o slothful_a evil_a servant_n and_o of_o let_v man_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o reject_v christ_n for_o want_v of_o a_o commission_n from_o man_n to_o hinder_v they_o for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n have_v save_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n jam._n 5._o 20._o 6._o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o scripture_n so_o to_o interrupt_v his_o law_n as_o that_o ceremonial_n and_o mere_a positives_n do_v give_v way_n to_o natural_a moral_n and_o substantial_o and_o that_o when_o two_o duty_n come_v together_o and_o can_v both_o be_v perform_v the_o great_a must_v be_v choose_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o in_o our_o present_a case_n 1._o even_o under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v oft_o manifest_v to_o instance_n but_o in_o one_o circumcision_n itself_o which_o be_v so_o far_o necessary_a as_o to_o be_v call_v god_n covenant_n and_o he_o that_o neglect_v it_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_z gives_z place_n to_o great_a natural_a duty_n 2._o much_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n place_v less_o in_o external_o as_o choose_v such_o worshipper_n as_o will_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n christ_n often_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a viz._n necessary_a good_a on_o that_o day_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o david_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a viz._n without_o such_o necessity_n for_o he_o to_o eat_v but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n do_v break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a and_o therefore_o justify_v his_o disciple_n for_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn._n if_o the_o prophet_n isaiab_n under_o the_o law_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o fast_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n to_o undo_v the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o to_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o to_o break_v every_o yoke_n is._n 58._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n or_o thy_o burn_a offering_n to_o have_v be_v continual_o before_o i_o psal._n 50._o 8._o how_o much_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n will_v god_n have_v external_n and_o modals_n stoop_v to_o the_o substance_n he_o that_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v joy_n among_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v will_v not_o have_v that_o office_n that_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n lay_v by_o nor_o man_n forbear_v the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o a_o man_n right_o ordain_v himself_o to_o say_v go_v there_o be_v some_o great_a moment_n in_o that_o lesson_n which_o christ_n call_v the_o pharise_n so_o emphatical_o to_o learn_v mat._n 9_o 13._o but_o go_v you_o now_o and_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n nor_o be_v christ_n very_o forward_o to_o satisfy_v their_o demand_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n mat._n 21._o 24_o 27._o nay_o he_o flat_o refuse_v 7._o a_o ordain_v minister_n may_v have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o give_v over_o his_o call_v without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o ordainer_n or_o any_o in_o his_o place_n therefore_o he_o may_v have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o assume_v it_o without_o the_o will_n of_o a_o ordainer_n the_o antecedent_n be_v doubtless_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v his_o duty_n to_o give_v over_o as_o if_o the_o people_n do_v general_o reject_v he_o or_o if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o employment_n where_o he_o may_v be_v certain_o more_o serviceable_a or_o be_v fit_a for_o or_o when_o there_o be_v many_o able_a to_o supply_v his_o place_n if_o he_o remove_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o consequence_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o all_o must_v concur_v to_o a_o man_n call_v to_o the_o work_n but_o one_o thing_n want_v may_v call_v he_o from_o it_o but_o i_o answer_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v here_o in_o that_o as_o clear_v a_o call_n at_o least_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v a_o man_n off_o a_o course_n of_o duty_n in_o so_o needful_a a_o employment_n as_o to_o put_v he_o on_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o suppose_v a_o parity_n in_o other_o respect_n and_o look_v only_o at_o that_o one_o reason_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o i_o know_v i_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o church_n by_o my_o continuance_n as_o by_o keep_v out_o one_o far_o better_a or_o the_o like_a i_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v over_o though_o without_o the_o ordainer_n consent_v or_o against_o it_o if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o my_o exercise_v that_o office_n be_v undoubted_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n i_o may_v do_v it_o without_o a_o ordainer_n if_o ordination_n can_v be_v have_v it_o be_v the_o onus_fw-la and_o labour_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o honos_fw-la and_o power_n be_v but_o in_o order_n to_o that_o 8._o if_o secular_a power_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o oblige_v the_o subject_n to_o obedience_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o power_n and_o this_o without_o any_o regular_a authoritative_a conveyance_n from_o man_n than_o so_o may_v ecclesiastical_a power_n also_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v such_o
separate_v to_o god_n service_n those_o of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n and_o of_o heman_n and_o of_o jeduthun_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o harp_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 25._o 1_o 6._o they_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o king_n order_n so_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 4._o so_o do_v solomon_n 2_o chron._n 8._o 14_o 15._o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v no_o ceremony_n or_o temporary_a thing_n 13._o when_o any_o officer_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v discover_v to_o have_v no_o just_a title_n and_o thereupon_o be_v put_v out_o yet_o none_o of_o their_o action_n while_o they_o be_v in_o place_n be_v censure_v null_n ergo_fw-la if_o now_o any_o be_v discover_v to_o have_v no_o just_a title_n his_o former_a action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v null_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n lie_v in_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o case_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o ezra_n 2._o 62._o neb._n 7._o 64_o 65._o they_o seek_v their_o register_n among_o those_o that_o be_v reckon_v by_o genealogy_n but_o they_o be_v not_o find_v therefore_o be_v they_o as_o pollute_v put_v from_o the_o priest_n hood_n so_o neh._n 13._o 29_o 30._o and_o therefore_o the_o ordination_n do_v before_o such_o ejection_n be_v not_o null_a and_o that_o the_o individual_a person_n to_o receive_v this_o power_n may_v be_v determine_v of_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o a_o ecclesiastical_a authoritative_a determination_n may_v further_o appear_v thus_o 1._o if_o the_o individual_a person_n may_v be_v determine_v of_o ordinary_o or_o sometime_o by_o the_o people_n election_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o minister_n for_o their_o ordination_n or_o confirmation_n then_o may_v the_o individual_a person_n be_v determine_v of_o by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n immediate_o for_o his_o ordination_n in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o ordainer_n to_o be_v have_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o apostle_n instruction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 6._o 3._o choose_v you_o or_o look_v you_o out_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n they_o describe_v the_o man_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o nominate_v they_o that_o be_v such_o and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v do_v this_o to_o present_v to_o the_o apostle_n than_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v competent_a discerner_n of_o such_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o do_v appoint_v and_o authorise_v the_o seven_o man_n who_o you_o shall_v choose_v so_o that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o such_o man_n the_o ordination_n have_v be_v as_o valid_a on_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o election_n as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o follow_v the_o election_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v so_o do_v no_o doubt_n god_n may_v so_o do_v by_o his_o law_n for_o he_o do_v the_o same_o viz._n describe_v the_o person_n and_o confer_v the_o power_n particular_o and_o on_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la and_o sometime_o quasi_fw-la signatum_fw-la and_o if_o popular_a election_n can_v make_v it_o a_o individuum_fw-la determinatum_fw-la than_o all_o be_v do_v 2._o and_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v this_o custom_n so_o far_o that_o council_n decree_v ordination_n invalid_a without_o election_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v but_o affright_v and_o overawe_v and_o do_v it_o not_o free_o insomuch_o that_o cyprian_a faith_n plebs_fw-la maximam_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotas_fw-la elegendi_fw-la vel_fw-la indig_fw-ge nos_fw-it recusandi_fw-la till_o the_o bloody_a bout_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o damasus_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o people_n election_n be_v the_o principle_n determiner_n of_o the_o individual_a person_n or_o at_o least_o do_v much_o in_o it_o for_o the_o consequence_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o lie_v here_o in_o that_o scripture_n may_v apparent_o suffice_v for_o all_o except_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o individual_a as_o you_o seem_v to_o intimate_v in_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o all_o your_o argument_n upon_o this_o that_o it_o meddle_v with_o no_o individuum_fw-la of_o these_o time_n the_o law_n give_v authority_n to_o that_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v just_o nominate_v or_o determine_v of_o but_o a_o right_n qualify_v man_n choose_v only_o by_o the_o people_n in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o ordainer_n be_v just_o determinate_v of_o or_o nominate_v ergo_fw-la the_o law_n give_v authority_n to_o such_o where_o note_n that_o the_o law_n need_v no_o other_o condition_n to_o the_o actuate_a of_o its_o conveyance_n but_o only_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o recipient_a person_n then_o note_n that_o regular_o officer_n and_o people_n be_v to_o join_v in_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o person_n the_o people_n sometime_o be_v in_o elect_v and_o the_o officer_n conclusive_o determine_v and_o sometime_o the_o officer_n begin_v and_o the_o people_n after_o consent_n but_o both_o must_v concur_v and_o all_o that_o both_o can_v do_v be_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o man_n who_o god_n by_o his_o law_n shall_v authorise_v though_o the_o very_a determination_n itself_o as_o by_o the_o officer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n now_o whenever_o two_o party_n be_v make_v concause_n or_o be_v to_o concur_v in_o such_o determination_n when_o one_o party_n fail_v the_o power_n and_o duty_n be_v sole_o in_o the_o other_o at_o least_o it_o be_v hence_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o possible_a way_n leave_v for_o the_o determine_n of_o individuum_n in_o this_o age._n 2._o if_o the_o law_n do_v so_o far_o describe_v the_o person_n to_o receive_v power_n as_o that_o a_o bishop_n can_v nominate_v the_o person_n by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o description_n than_o it_o do_v so_o far_o describe_v the_o person_n as_o that_o other_o may_v nominate_v they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o description_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o antecedent_n you_o will_v own_v or_o else_o farewell_n all_o episcopal_a ordination_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o other_o may_v be_v able_a to_o see_v that_o which_o a_o bishop_n can_v see_v and_o in_o necessity_n at_o least_o may_v do_v it_o this_o therefore_o whole_o answer_v your_o argument_n against_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sufficient_a medium_fw-la eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o it_o meddle_v not_o with_o individuum_n for_o it_o meddle_v with_o none_o of_o the_o individual_n which_o bishop_n determine_v of_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o law_n that_o convey_v the_o power_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v determine_v of_o the_o person_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o spalatensis_n have_v large_o prove_v of_o king_n law_n be_v god_n instrument_n of_o convey_v right_o and_o impose_v duty_n though_o man_n may_v be_v the_o media_fw-la applicationis_fw-la the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o in_o this_o form_n i_o do_v authorise_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v just_o determine_v of_o according_a to_o this_o description_n and_n because_o ministerial_a determination_n be_v the_o ordinary_a regular_a way_n with_o the_o people_n consent_n it_o be_v q._n d._n ordinary_o i_o do_v authorise_v the_o person_n who_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v determine_v of_o according_a to_o this_o description_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n by_o his_o law_n that_o give_v the_o power_n as_o when_o a_o corporation_n be_v to_o choose_v their_o bailiff_n or_o major_n it_o be_v the_o law_n or_o charter_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o effective_a conveyance_n of_o the_o power_n though_o the_o chooser_n be_v the_o media_fw-la applicationis_fw-la and_o perhaps_o some_o capital_a burgess_n may_v have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o choose_v he_o ordinary_o 3._o if_o the_o people_n may_v per_fw-mi judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la discern_v whether_o a_o bishop_n have_v ordain_v they_o one_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n description_n then_o may_v they_o also_o discern_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o though_o unordain_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la be_v not_o the_o people_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o than_o they_o must_v receive_v any_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n without_o trial_n if_o ordain_v their_o bishop_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a though_o the_o officer_n contradict_v it_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n bishop_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o general_a precept_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n avoid_v and_o with_o such_o no_v not_o to_o eat_v if_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v over_o this_o church_n a_o common_a unreformed_a drunkard_n railer_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o eat_v i._n e._n have_v communion_n with_o he_o 2._o cyprian_n determine_v it_o that_o plebâ—_n obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la metuens_fw-la a_o peccatore_fw-la praeposito_fw-la
conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n the_o episcopal_a conformist_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o late_o spring_v up_o that_o follow_v archbishop_n laud_n and_o dr._n hammond_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o political_a church_n low_a than_o diocesan_n because_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o and_o so_o that_o the_o parish-church_n be_v no_o church_n proper_o but_o part_n of_o church_n nor_o the_o incumbants_n true_a bishop_n but_o curate_n under_o bishop_n nor_o the_o foreigner_n true_a minister_n or_o church_n that_o have_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n this_o party_n call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1658_o 1659._o when_o we_o know_v but_o of_o four_o or_o five_o bishop_n leave_v alive_a who_o dr._n hammond_n say_v with_o that_o party_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o these_o seem_v uppermost_o in_o 1660_o and_o 1661._o and_o be_v the_o man_n who_o i_o dispute_v with_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o other_o episcopal_a conformist_n be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o reformer_n and_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o only_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o explicatory_a of_o it_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n the_o homily_n liturgy_n book_n of_o ordination_n apology_n etc._n etc._n these_o take_v the_o parish-pastor_n for_o true_a rector_n and_o the_o parish-church_n for_o true_a church_n but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o diocesan_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o but_o the_o law_n have_v impose_v on_o they_o some_o declaration_n and_o subscription_n which_o they_o think_v they_o may_v put_v a_o good_a sense_n on_o though_o by_o stretch_v the_o word_n from_o their_o usual_a signification_n the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n indeed_o and_o by_o the_o prebend_n in_o show_n the_o incumbant_fw-la be_v choose_v by_o patron_n ordain_v by_o diocesan_n with_o presbyter_n and_o accept_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o communicant_n of_o the_o parish_n the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v manage_v partly_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o partly_o by_o lay-civilians_a and_o surrogate_v the_o episcopal_a nonconformist_n be_v for_o true_a parish-church_n and_o minister_n reform_v without_o swear_v promise_a declare_v or_o subscribe_v to_o any_o but_o sure_o clear_a necessary_a thing_n desire_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v their_o canon_n disow_v all_o persecute_v canon_n take_v the_o capable_a in_o each_o parish_n for_o the_o communicant_a and_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o hearer_n and_o catechize_v person_n desire_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_n who_o he_o will_v maintain_v approve_v and_o tolerate_v and_o the_o ordainer_n judge_n who_o they_o will_v ordain_v and_o the_o people_n be_v free_a consenter_n to_o who_o pastoral_a care_n they_o will_v trust_v their_o soul_n desire_v that_o every_o presbyter_n be_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o every_o church_n that_o have_v many_o elder_n have_v one_o incumbent_a precedent_n for_o unity_n and_o order_n and_o that_o godly_a diocesan_n may_v without_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o many_o minister_n and_o church_n and_o all_o these_o be_v confederate_a and_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n but_o under_o no_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n though_o in_o as_o much_o concord_n as_o be_v possible_a with_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-man_n chancellor_n or_o lay_v brethren_n and_o the_o diocesan_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o case_n above_o parochial_a power_n that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o treat_v for_o peace_n in_o 1660._o and_o 1661._o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o print_a proposal_n in_o which_o they_o desire_v archbishop_z usher_n model_n of_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n join_v with_o the_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n ii_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v for_o parish-church_n as_o aforesaid_a guide_v by_o elder_n some_o teach_n and_o some_o only_a rule_n and_o these_o under_o synod_n of_o the_o like_a class_n without_o diocesan_n or_o parochial_a superior_n and_o all_o under_o a_o national_a assembly_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o supreme_a church_n power_n iii_o the_o independent_n be_v for_o every_o congregation_n to_o have_v all_o church_n power_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o superior_a church-government_n over_o they_o whether_o bishop_n or_o synod_n yet_o own_v synod_n for_o voluntary_a concord_n of_o these_o some_o be_v against_o local_a communion_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n and_o for_o avoid_v they_o by_o separation_n some_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o church_n and_o have_v no_o true_a minister_n some_o for_o form_n of_o prayer_n some_o for_o faulty_a communicant_n some_o for_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o some_o for_o subscibe_v and_o some_o for_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o pretend_a reason_n but_o some_o independent_n be_v for_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o other_o church_n and_o some_o also_o for_o state_v communion_n in_o the_o parish-church_n for_o which_o you_o may_v read_v mr._n tomes_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o a_o full_a treatise_n and_o dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o ephesian_n earnest_n against_o separation_n as_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n be_v now_o which_o of_o all_o these_o shall_v you_o join_v with_o i_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o except_o the_o separatist_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v true_o essentiate_v by_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n and_o confederate_a christian_a particular_a church_n all_o be_v not_o equal_o sound_v and_o pure_a but_o all_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o canon_n and_o chancellor_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o as_o a_o church_n or_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v now_o a_o medley_n less_o concordant_a than_o be_v desirable_a but_o you_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o any_o such_o dispute_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n roman_n as_o denominate_v from_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o head_n or_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n conjunct_a be_v that_o head_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o protestant_n because_o the_o law_n be_v so_o or_o whether_o you_o will_v denominate_v it_o material_o protestant_a because_o the_o clergy_n and_o flock_n be_v so_o your_o doubt_n be_v only_o what_o congregation_n to_o join_v with_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o all_o your_o circumstance_n set_v together_o make_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o your_o own_o though_o i_o hold_v not_o ministerial_a conformity_n lawful_a i_o take_v lay-communion_n in_o any_o of_o these_o except_o the_o separatist_n to_o be_v lawful_a to_o some_o person_n who_o case_n make_v it_o fit_a but_o i_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a for_o you_o to_o confine_v your_o communion_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o refuse_v occasional_a communion_n with_o all_o save_v they_o 1._o the_o parish-church_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o authority_n order_n and_o confederacy_n and_o the_o protestant_a interest_n be_v chief_o cast_v upon_o they_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o lay-communion_n with_o they_o though_o they_o need_v much_o reformation_n 2._o you_o must_v not_o go_v against_o your_o father_n will_n no_o nor_o divide_v the_o family_n without_o necessity_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o your_o husband_n when_o you_o be_v marry_v 3._o the_o nonconform_v episcopal_n and_o presbyterian_o have_v not_o such_o church_n as_o they_o desire_v but_o only_o temporary_o keep_v meeting_n like_a to_o chapel_n as_o assistant_n to_o other_o till_o parish_n be_v reform_v 4._o i_o think_v it_o a_o state_v sinful_a schism_n to_o fix_v as_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o pastor_n as_o be_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o write_n which_o you_o show_v i_o i._o because_o they_o grievous_o slander_v the_o parish-church_n and_o minister_n as_o none_o and_o their_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o far_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v ii_o because_o they_o renounce_v local_a communion_n with_o almost_o all_o the_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n by_o renounce_v it_o on_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o almost_o all_o iii_o because_o they_o separate_v from_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n join_v with_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o condemn_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o sinner_n christ_n ordinary_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n church_n in_o synagogue_n and_o temple-office_n when_o the_o highpriest_n buy_v the_o place_n of_o heathen_n and_o the_o priest_n pharisee_n and_o ruler_n be_v wicked_a persecutor_n and_o the_o sadducee_n heretic_n or_o worse_o he_o send_v judas_n as_o a_o apostle_n when_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o devil_n the_o apostle_n neither_o separate_v nor_o allow_v separation_n from_o
and_o man_n can_v be_v pastor_n against_o their_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o their_o diocesan_n that_o i_o contradict_v my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o deny_v this_o with_o more_o like_o this_o to_o which_o i_o say_v i._o if_o the_o parish_n congregation_n be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o church_n you_o may_v join_v with_o it_o as_o a_o part_n as_o well_o as_o with_o part_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n and_o they_o that_o can_v hear_v a_o layman_n with_o the_o separatist_n may_v hear_v the_o minister_n â—_z ii_o whether_o i_o contradict_v myself_o or_o not_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o cause_n and_o conscience_n i_o undertake_v not_o when_o i_o write_v that_o none_o shall_v wilful_o or_o ignorant_o misunderstand_v i_o the_o formal_a notion_n of_o a_o national_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n the_o matter_n be_v christian_a ruler_n and_o subject_n and_o as_o order_v confederate_a particular_a church_n england_n have_v be_v such_o for_o many_o age_n here_o from_o the_o reformation_n they_o own_v the_o sovereign_a power_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o political_a national_a church_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o universal_a under_o he_o they_o own_v parish-church_n under_o diocesan_n and_o true_a minister_n therein_o their_o book_n show_v their_o judgement_n their_o article_n apology_n homily_n liturgy_n ordination_n canon_n etc._n etc._n these_o book_n be_v still_o own_v by_o the_o church_n but_o at_o last_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o bishop_n rise_v up_o that_o will_v have_v make_v the_o parish_n church_n to_o be_v no_o proper_a church_n but_o like_o chapel_n under_o the_o diocesan_n these_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o there_o be_v but_o about_o four_o or_o five_o bishop_n leave_v alive_a who_o dr._n hammond_n say_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n some_o such_o domineer_v afterward_o and_o will_v have_v set_v up_o that_o way_n but_o never_o prevail_v either_o to_o retract_v the_o church_n book_n and_o law_n nor_o to_o get_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o own_v they_o now_o all_o the_o vain_a question_n here_o be_v which_o of_o these_o two_o party_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o of_o they_o alone_o they_o be_v two_o disagree_a part_n of_o it_o i_o argue_v against_o the_o last_o profess_v not_o to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o first_o which_o your_o counsellor_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o national_a or_o diocesan_n church_n you_o may_v be_v of_o a_o parish_n church_n iii_o i_o prove_v that_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o parliament_n have_v say_v the_o parish_n minister_n be_v no_o true_a pastor_n this_o will_v not_o have_v make_v they_o none_o though_o they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o depose_v they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v make_v the_o nonconform_a minister_n and_o church_n to_o be_v none_o because_o we_o all_o take_v the_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o man_n to_o be_v but_o invest_n servant_n to_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v it_o and_o as_o in_o the_o marriage_n the_o husband_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o wife_n though_o he_o that_o marry_v they_o say_v nay_o so_o shall_v a_o ordain_v elder_a be_v a_o true_a pastor_n though_o the_o ordainer_n say_v nay_o iv_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a church_n book_n and_o doctrine_n be_v in_o force_n still_o by_o law_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v swear_v or_o bind_v not_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o to_o put_v down_o the_o parish_n ministry_n and_o church_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o not_o of_o the_o new_a faction_n that_o usurp_v that_o name_n v._o though_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o pastor_n against_o his_o will_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v one_o without_o his_o knowledge_n if_o by_o error_n he_o think_v he_o be_v none_o for_o he_o may_v consent_v to_o all_o the_o office_n while_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o all_o and_o deni_v the_o name_n if_o a_o man_n think_v that_o a_o deacon_n may_v do_v all_o essential_a to_o a_o pastor_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o pastor_n if_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o work_n many_o thousand_o be_v christian_n that_o think_v they_o be_v not_o and_o do_v true_o consent_v to_o christianity_n while_o they_o think_v they_o do_v not_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o also_o to_o the_o ministry_n vi_o but_o our_o case_n need_v none_o of_o these_o reason_n for_o where_o there_o be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a pastor_n and_o church_n there_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o church_n but_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n in_o many_o thousand_o parish_n in_o england_n there_o be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a pastor_n and_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v such_o when_o you_o will_v call_v i_o to_o dispute_v it_o with_o any_o denier_n i_o will_v full_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o reformation_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n contain_v confederate_a church_n under_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o law_n be_v that_o very_a form_n that_o christ_n offer_v to_o settle_v in_o judea_n and_o do_v settle_v by_o constantine_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o diocesan_n be_v good_a man_n and_o lawful_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v mere_a successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o many_o church_n and_o pastor_n by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v right_a than_o the_o opposer_n 3._o that_o the_o incumbent_n of_o the_o parish-church_n have_v a_o valid_a ordination_n by_o such_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n right_a than_o the_o divider_n 4._o that_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o pastor_n be_v man_n of_o competent_a ability_n and_o many_o of_o great_a ministerial_a ability_n than_o most_o of_o we_o nonconformist_n yea_o that_o no_o know_a nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n so_o many_o able_a minister_n as_o england_n and_o that_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o separate_v be_v great_a ingratitude_n towards_o god_n 5._o that_o parish_n bound_n be_v a_o laudable_a distribution_n of_o church_n the_o capable_a member_n be_v communicant_n and_o the_o rest_n catechuman_n 6._o that_o the_o ordinary_a communicant_n in_o multitude_n of_o parish_n be_v membr_n that_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o church-membership_n 7._o that_o the_o pastor_n have_v power_n from_o god_n for_o all_o their_o work_n and_o man_n denial_n even_o the_o ordainer_n nullifi_v not_o that_o power_n when_o they_o be_v in_o general_n ordain_v presbyter_n 8._o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n they_o have_v all_o power_n essential_a to_o pastor_n they_o may_v keep_v from_o communion_n all_o that_o be_v not_o confirm_v and_o there_o have_v own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o may_v try_v their_o readiness_n this_o be_v require_v by_o the_o liturgy_n and_o they_o may_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o they_o must_v prosecute_v such_o to_o the_o bishop_n court_n the_o law_n call_v they_o rector_n ruler_n and_o they_o own_v themselves_o for_o such_o and_o even_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v their_o worst_a restraint_n do_v own_o the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church-book_n and_o law_n that_o they_o all_o subscribe_v to_o and_o promise_v not_o to_o alter_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o take_v not_o themselves_o for_o true_a pastor_n if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o consent_v to_o be_v such_o 9_o though_o some_o late_a innovator_n that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v have_v nullify_v in_o some_o part_n the_o parish_n ministry_n and_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n themselves_o do_v sinful_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n yet_o this_o nullifi_v not_o the_o office_n and_o church_n the_o essential_a power_n be_v settle_v both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o exercise_n null_v not_o the_o power_n 10._o that_o to_o exclude_v any_o from_o communion_n that_o be_v baptise_a and_o at_o age_n have_v own_v their_o christianity_n and_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o have_v nullify_v that_o profession_n by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o a_o wicked_a or_o scandalous_a life_n be_v church_n tyranny_n and_o injustice_n of_o which_o all_o be_v guilty_a that_o do_v it_o or_o desire_v it_o 11._o that_o if_o this_o discipline_n be_v neglect_v by_o the_o minister_n sinful_a sloth_n or_o by_o the_o
make_v capable_a of_o hold_v the_o parish_n place_n we_o can_v hitherto_o agree_v it_o be_v propound_v at_o the_o meet_v this_o afternoon_n as_o a_o expedient_a to_o issue_v this_o business_n that_o consider_v that_o patron_n of_o parish_n live_n claim_v a_o right_n of_o presentation_n the_o people_n of_o election_n the_o magistrate_n of_o approbation_n and_o the_o eldership_n of_o church_n or_o church_n themselves_o by_o they_o and_o power_n of_o mission_n and_o ordination_n and_o that_o since_o the_o magistrate_n have_v be_v still_o wont_a to_o betrust_v his_o claim_n of_o approbation_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n of_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o and_o presbyter_n of_o all_o persuasion_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o further_a the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n abroad_o and_o claim_v a_o share_n in_o send_v preacher_n for_o that_o end_n i_o say_v these_o thing_n consider_v and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o claim_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o competent_a provision_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o parish_n it_o be_v propose_v 1._o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v desire_v to_o betrust_v his_o claim_n of_o approbation_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o convenient_a number_n of_o presbyter_n of_o the_o three_o denomination_n indifferent_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o none_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o by_o the_o power_n be_v ingross_v by_o one_o or_o two_o party_n 2._o that_o no_o person_n present_v by_o a_o patron_n or_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n shall_v officiate_v as_o a_o public_a preacher_n in_o any_o parish_n without_o a_o instrument_n of_o approbation_n first_o obtain_v under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o at_o least_o three_o or_o more_o of_o the_o presbyter_n aforesaid_a 3._o that_o such_o a_o instrument_n obtain_v shall_v invest_v the_o preacher_n with_o power_n to_o receive_v such_o maintenance_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v settle_v by_o the_o state_n or_o raise_v by_o voluntary_a contribution_n of_o the_o people_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o to_o interess_n the_o magistrate_n in_o such_o a_o claim_n will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o invest_n of_o a_o preacher_n with_o power_n to_o sue_v for_o tithe_n whether_o it_o be_v know_v whether_o he_o will_v so_o use_v it_o or_o no_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o i_o doubt_v the_o party_n that_o propound_v this_o expedient_a be_v like_a to_o be_v look_v rich_a on_o by_o his_o brethren_n the_o anabaptist_n for_o his_o labour_n as_o fit_v rather_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o have_v be_v hint_v to_o he_o the_o business_n of_o maintenance_n be_v move_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o again_o and_o again_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o they_o will_v trust_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n with_o that_o and_o that_o something_o may_v be_v resolve_v on_o about_o the_o magistrate_n approbation_n in_o which_o we_o may_v agree_v without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o think_v probable_a to_o procure_v so_o much_o as_o opportunity_n of_o a_o fix_a abode_n to_o preach_v in_o most_o place_n nor_o if_o there_o can_v will_v the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o magistrate_n countenance_n or_o power_n in_o procure_v maintenance_n i_o may_v not_o enlarge_v to_o acquaint_v you_o what_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o by_o for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n the_o dispute_n of_o it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v decline_v only_o something_o be_v hint_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o saint_n than_o those_o that_o rule_v the_o nation_n for_o he_o be_v as_o such_o charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o his_o interest_n and_o so_o with_o his_o minister_n as_o those_o in_o special_a by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v there_o be_v some_o pretty_a large_a concession_n at_o last_o make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o i_o confess_v be_v not_o so_o steady_a in_o their_o debate_n as_o will_v have_v be_v wish_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o too_o much_o shieness_n of_o grant_v too_o much_o and_o the_o unhappiness_n be_v that_o some_o not_o leastly_a crochical_a among_o the_o anabaptist_n nor_o most_o peaceable_a do_v interess_n themselves_o must_v in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o treaty_n indeed_o this_o meeting_n be_v almost_o bring_v to_o a_o period_n this_o night_n without_o any_o good_a conclusion_n but_o my_o lord_n goff_n as_o some_o call_v he_o and_o some_o other_o do_v earnest_o move_v that_o that_o wherein_o they_o have_v agree_v may_v be_v improve_v for_o common_a benefit_n and_o which_o be_v agree_v to_o that_o three_o or_o four_o of_o each_o persuasion_n shall_v meet_v private_o to_o see_v what_o can_v further_o be_v do_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o further_o public_a meeting_n till_o they_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o call_v they_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o you_o that_o i_o be_o many_o time_n sad_o affect_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o strange_a confusion_n that_o swarm_v in_o this_o city_n about_o thing_n both_o civil_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o height_n and_o confidence_n of_o many_o be_v wonderful_a that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o wish_v with_o he_o for_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o true_o by_o several_a hint_n which_o i_o have_v pick_v up_o i_o can_v but_o expect_v the_o act_n of_o some_o further_a force_n to_o some_o alteration_n or_o other_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v become_v such_o as_o have_v any_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v encourage_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o stand_v together_o and_o to_o bear_v up_o against_o the_o several_a assault_n which_o on_o every_o hand_n almost_o be_v make_v against_o it_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o prevent_v that_o no_o man_n take_v our_o crown_n sir_n i_o be_v desire_v several_a week_n since_o by_o mr._n jackson_n author_n of_o the_o serious_a word_n to_o send_v you_o a_o couple_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n that_o you_o may_v see_v i_o think_v how_o orthodox_n he_o be_v and_o far_o from_o jesuitism_n i_o have_v now_o perform_v his_o desire_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n pearsall_n by_o who_o also_o i_o have_v send_v you_o mr._n rogers_n and_o needham_n piece_n and_o a_o copy_n of_o my_o retraction_n which_o i_o must_v thankful_o acknowledge_v be_v help_v on_o much_o by_o your_o hand_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o good_a redound_v by_o his_o publication_n you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o large_a share_n in_o the_o reward_n you_o will_v sir_n i_o hope_v excuse_v my_o prolixness_n i_o shall_v now_o put_v you_o to_o no_o further_a trouble_n but_o beg_v your_o prayer_n for_o wisdom_n how_o to_o carry_v it_o towards_o those_o that_o at_o least_o at_o first_o will_v be_v somewhat_o provoke_v against_o i_o for_o attempt_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n though_o i_o have_v do_v it_o with_o as_o much_o moderation_n and_o care_n to_o prevent_v offence_n as_o i_o well_o know_v how_o and_o have_v very_o much_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o my_o own_o spirit_n in_o what_o i_o have_v do_v sir_n i_o be_o entire_o you_o will._n allen._n sept._n 30._o 1659._o to_o the_o reverend_n and_o his_o worthy_a good_a friend_n mr._n richard_n baxter_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o kidderminster_n sir_n since_o i_o see_v you_o i_o have_v peruse_v mr._n rutherford_n piece_n upon_o the_o covenant_n which_o minister_v yet_o further_o occasion_n as_o i_o apprehend_v to_o second_v my_o former_a motion_n to_o you_o of_o hand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o a_o more_o distinct_a manner_n then_o have_v be_v do_v by_o any_o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v withal_o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o covenant_n be_v handle_v apart_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o appropriate_a design_n end_n and_o use_v of_o each_o of_o they_o respective_o be_v but_o plain_o set_v forth_o so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n will_v guide_v therein_o i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o will_v be_v of_o as_o great_a use_n as_o any_o one_o thing_n you_o can_v undertake_v and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o opinion_n alone_o for_o want_v of_o which_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o man_n have_v interweave_v and_o confound_v one_o covenant_n with_o another_o and_o great_a mistake_v have_v thereby_o be_v commit_v by_o many_o in_o state_v the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o through_o such_o mistake_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n have_v be_v obscure_v instead_o of_o be_v expound_v as_o for_o instance_n whereas_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sixfold_a opposition_n easy_o observe_v in_o the_o
gild_n of_o the_o division_n cause_v by_o it_o but_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v we_o may_v do_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a without_o any_o consent_n to_o the_o imposition_n at_o all_o yea_o and_o that_o which_o as_o impose_v tend_v to_o division_n may_v upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o will_v be_v and_o be_v impose_v be_v practise_v sometime_o as_o the_o way_n to_o unity_n and_o to_o avoid_v division_n §_o 310._o 7._o last_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v pretend_v for_o this_o conformity_n be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o 1._o as_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n it_o require_v not_o personal_a local_a communion_n with_o each_o particular_a congregation_n but_o that_o at_o a_o distance_n we_o own_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v own_v 2._o and_o for_o the_o escape_n of_o punishment_n from_o man_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o of_o our_o personal_a liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o we_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o lawful_a term_n but_o to_o this_o the_o moderate_a nonconformist_n say_v that_o 1._o our_o catholic_n communion_n require_v that_o we_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n separate_v from_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o force_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n but_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o we_o have_v a_o call_v and_o opportunity_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o one_o upon_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v common_a to_o almost_o all_o 2._o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o our_o escape_v persecution_n nor_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o our_o personal_a preach_v yet_o there_o be_v of_o this_o last_o a_o ordinate_a hypothetical_n necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o when_o we_o may_v so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o these_o general_a reason_n which_o some_o nonconformist_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o moderate_a allow_v only_o as_o second_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o first_o be_v prove_v unlawful_a §_o 311._o i._o for_o the_o particular_a controversy_n about_o diocesan_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v against_o all_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n by_o any_o other_o than_o a_o temporary_a presidency_n or_o moderatorship_n but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n be_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o state_v episcopacy_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v fix_v precedent_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n they_o take_v to_o be_v lawful_a as_o of_o humane_a constitution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n contrary_a to_o no_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v more_o general_a overseer_n of_o many_o of_o these_o bishop_n and_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v though_o without_o their_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o privilege_n they_o think_v also_o lawful_a if_o not_o in_o some_o fort_n of_o divine_a institution_n 1._o because_o church-government_n be_v a_o ordinary_a stand_a work_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o have_v successor_n 2._o because_o they_o think_v it_o incredible_a if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v against_o particular_a primitive_a episcopacy_n that_o no_o church_n or_o person_n will_v have_v be_v find_v on_o record_n to_o have_v bear_v witness_n against_o it_o till_o it_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n of_o government_n and_o so_o the_o popish_a prelacy_n be_v unlawful_a and_o of_o dangerous_a tendency_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o controversy_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o english_a frame_n must_v here_o be_v open_v §_o 312._o there_o be_v in_o england_n two_o archbishop_n and_o under_o one_o of_o they_o four_o bishop_n and_o under_o the_o other_o one_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n in_o all_o five_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n with_o two_o archbishop_n every_o bishop_n have_v a_o cathedral_n church_n which_o be_v no_o parish_n church_n nor_o have_v any_o people_n appropriate_v to_o it_o as_o parishioner_n but_o a_o dean_n with_o a_o chapter_n of_o prebend_n or_o canon_n be_v the_o preacher_n to_o it_o and_o governor_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o in_o some_o bishopric_n be_v three_o hundred_o some_o four_o hundred_o some_o five_o hundred_o some_o one_o thousand_o some_o twelve_o hundred_o parish_n and_o some_o more_o in_o the_o great_a parish_n of_o london_n be_v about_o threescore_o thousand_o soul_n as_o martyn_n stepney_n giles_n cripplegate_n in_o other_o about_o thirty_o thousand_o as_o giles_n in_o the_o field_n sepulcher_n in_o other_o about_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o lesser_a parish_n few_o usual_o the_o great_a country_n parish_n in_o market_n town_n have_v about_o four_o thousand_o or_o three_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o soul_n and_o the_o ordinary_a rural_a parish_n about_o one_o thousand_o in_o the_o big_a sort_n and_o two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o in_o the_o lesser_a some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o in_o these_o parish_n the_o minister_n who_o have_v watch_v over_o they_o and_o of_o late_a time_n instruct_v and_o catechise_v every_o family_n and_o person_n young_a and_o old_a apart_o in_o many_o place_n do_v find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_a drunkard_n whoremonger_n profane_a swearer_n curser_n railer_n or_o otherwise_o notorious_o scandalous_a or_o ungodly_a be_v not_o small_a for_o the_o government_n of_o these_o beside_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o exhort_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n the_o parish_n minister_n have_v no_o power_n he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o judge_v whole_a child_n he_o shall_v baptize_v but_o must_v refuse_v none_o though_o the_o parent_n be_v profess_v heathen_n or_o infidel_n if_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n bring_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o yet_o never_o adopt_v they_o nor_o meddle_v more_o as_o owner_n of_o they_o with_o their_o education_n and_o perhaps_o know_v not_o what_o baptism_n or_o christianity_n be_v themselves_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v what_o person_n of_o their_o parish_n shall_v be_v confirm_v or_o admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o adult_n communicant_n so_o that_o all_o their_o flock_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o any_o private_a man_n to_o admonish_v the_o scandalous_a before_o witness_n or_o to_o admonish_v they_o before_o the_o church_n or_o pray_v for_o their_o repentance_n by_o name_n or_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v absolve_v nor_o to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o unless_o for_o a_o particular_a time_n when_o he_o be_v just_o go_v to_o administer_v it_o he_o see_v any_o there_o that_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a and_o he_o take_v they_o then_o aside_o and_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v we_o will_v do_v better_o and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o may_v suspend_v any_o of_o these_o but_o the_o malicious_a that_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v so_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v read_v prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o may_v read_v a_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n when_o it_o be_v send_v they_o and_o may_v if_o they_o please_v join_v with_o the_o churchwarden_n as_o informer_n to_o present_v some_o man_n to_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o church-government_n be_v deny_v they_o the_o government_n then_o of_o all_o these_o church_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a discipline_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o title_n but_o the_o bishop_n do_v and_o must_v exercise_n it_o in_o their_o court_n or_o consistory_n in_o every_o diocese_n there_o be_v one_o of_o these_o court_n where_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n be_v the_o bishop_n chancellor_n a_o layman_n and_o a_o civil_a lawyer_n though_o in_o many_o case_n the_o bishop_n may_v fit_v himself_o if_o he_o please_v the_o court_n have_v also_o a_o register_n and_o proctor_n to_o plead_v man_n cause_n as_o counsellor_n in_o civil_a court_n and_o they_o have_v some_o fellow_n call_v apparator_n who_o be_v their_o messenger_n for_o citation_n beside_o the_o churchwarden_n presentment_n who_o bring_v they_o in_o custom_n this_o court_n be_v to_o hear_v all_o considerable_a cause_n and_o determine_v they_o by_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n and_o to_o send_v their_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n write_v to_o the_o parish_n priest_n who_o be_v to_o read_v they_o but_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la when_o the_o lay-chancellour_n have_v resolve_v who_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v they_o have_v a_o clergy-presbyter_n present_a to_o speak_v the_o sentence_n in_o the_o court_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o power_n but_o of_o mere_a pronunciation_n but_o be_v a_o ceremony_n to_o put_v off_o the_o odium_n from_o
necessary_a it_o will_v uncontrollable_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v set_v a_o part_n by_o such_o who_o at_o length_n take_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n own_o hand_n if_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o dispensation_n in_o case_n of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n although_o the_o dispense_n with_o ordination_n in_o such_o extremity_n do_v furnish_v sectary_n with_o a_o foundation_n to_o build_v their_o schism_n upon_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o we_o suppose_v that_o which_o yet_o never_o fall_v out_o nor_o ever_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v out_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o such_o a_o general_a apostasy_n but_o christ_n keep_v some_o church_n officer_n in_o be_v who_o may_v from_o age_n to_o age_n continue_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n to_o his_o church_n nay_o it_o be_v admirable_o worth_a our_o consideration_n that_o when_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o drowsy_a world_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n he_o then_o bow_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o the_o church-officer_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o who_o may_v be_v instrumental_a for_o the_o convey_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n to_o the_o next_o generation_n and_o take_v away_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o over_o anxious_a enquiry_n what_o must_v we_o do_v if_o all_o apostarize_v what_o god_n do_v then_o we_o may_v probable_o hope_v he_o will_v always_o do_v in_o the_o like_a exigency_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v importunate_a and_o demand_v still_o what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o general_a apostasy_n i_o answer_v i_o can_v tell_v either_o what_o impiery_a or_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n the_o faithful_a may_v safe_o wait_v for_o some_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o such_o a_o unknown_a unpresidented_a case_n and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o turn_v seeker_n i_o confess_v i_o something_o incline_v to_o it_o and_o shall_v much_o more_o if_o i_o think_v it_o can_v indubitable_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o succession_n have_v be_v interrupt_v iv_o my_o four_o argument_n be_v this_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o contend_v for_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n because_o if_o the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v then_o that_o person_n who_o immediate_o come_v into_o the_o ministry_n after_o the_o interruption_n must_v come_v into_o it_o without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o so_o if_o he_o without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v still_o a_o lawful_a minister_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o matter_n rather_o of_o convenience_n than_o of_o necessity_n but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v essential_a to_o ordination_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o schoolman_n that_o contend_v against_o this_o but_o this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o subject_v to_o any_o man_n way_n of_o reason_v a_o naturâ_fw-la resâ—_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n any_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v perform_v after_o such_o or_o such_o a_o manner_n it_o be_v too_o much_o confidence_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v or_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o ordinance_n may_v be_v perform_v as_o well_o another_o way_n or_o after_o another_o manner_n when_o as_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v to_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v not_o found_v in_o naturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o in_o bene_fw-la placito_fw-la instituentis_fw-la forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n that_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n or_o will_v that_o his_o church_n officer_n shall_v be_v set_v a_o part_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n it_o do_v therefore_o follow_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o their_o separation_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n will_n and_o mind_n that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o you_o expect_v i_o shall_v show_v a_o express_a command_n for_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v none_o or_o any_o implicit_a command_n i_o acknowledge_v i_o know_v none_o but_o rejoin_v with_o all_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v otherwise_o make_v know_v those_o scripture_n where_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v speak_v of_o comment_v upon_o by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o age_n until_o this_o wild_a exorbitant_a last_o century_n seem_v to_o i_o a_o most_o clear_a evidence_n what_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o particular_a and_o will_v still_o appear_v so_o till_o you_o show_v i_o a_o better_a way_n how_o to_o discover_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o at_o this_o distance_n if_o you_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v likewise_o do_v that_o when_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v require_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o argument_n grant_v and_o now_o sir_n if_o this_o interruption_n of_o succession_n be_v yield_v do_v necessary_o cast_v out_o some_o of_o the_o essential_o in_o ordination_n if_o it_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o intruder_n if_o it_o hinder_v we_o from_o have_v our_o authority_n from_o christ_n if_o our_o learned_a countryman_n have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o clear_v up_o a_o uninterruption_n than_o i_o think_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n worth_a the_o plead_n for_o which_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o paper_n m._n johnson_n mr._n baxter_n reply_n to_o mr._n johnson_n against_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n thereof_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n brother_n i_o return_v you_o this_o answer_n to_o you_o but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o before_o you_o make_v any_o reply_n to_o it_o you_o perform_v the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o undertake_a task_n or_o at_o least_o the_o two_o last_o for_o i_o think_v it_o a_o far_o safe_a way_n in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o to_o argue_v a_o non_fw-la facto_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la institutum_fw-la the_o church_n have_v not_o have_v such_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n ergo_fw-la god_n have_v not_o make_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a than_o from_o a_o suppose_a institution_n to_o a_o answerable_a event_n god_n have_v make_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v enjoin_v it_o because_o it_o be_v incomparable_o more_o easy_a to_o discern_v the_o matter_n of_o such_o public_a fact_n than_o to_o discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o text_n which_o will_v be_v allege_v by_o each_o party_n in_o these_o controvert_v circumstantial_a point_n and_o you_o know_v we_o must_v argue_v a_o notiore_fw-la ad_fw-la mâ—â—us_fw-la notam_fw-la and_o not_o contrary_o i_o can_v wish_v the_o question_n have_v be_v exact_o state_v by_o joint_a consent_n to_o avoid_v tedious_a explication_n and_o excursion_n we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v the_o succession_n of_o office_n and_o succession_n of_o ordination_n to_o that_o office_n our_o question_n be_v not_o direct_o of_o the_o former_a for_o even_o the_o usurper_n succee_v in_o the_o office_n as_o a_o usurper_n and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o controversy_n whether_o the_o late_a succession_n of_o ordination_n be_v of_o flat_a necessity_n to_o the_o former_a succession_n in_o office_n it_o be_v then_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o ordination_n that_o we_o inquire_v after_o it_o must_v be_v know_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n common_o use_v be_v but_o constituo_fw-la ordination_n in_o general_n then_o be_v any_o constitution_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o constitution_n itself_o and_o the_o modum_fw-la constituendi_fw-la it_o one_o thing_n to_o ask_v whether_o ordination_n be_v necessary_a and_o another_o whether_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o present_a fast_n and_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a yea_o or_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o person_n ordain_v see_v a_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v constitute_v or_o authorise_v per_fw-la literas_fw-la absentis_fw-la and_o not_o only_a per_fw-la manus_fw-la vel_fw-la verba_fw-la praesentis_fw-la whether_o this_o mode_n be_v as_o meet_v as_o any_o we_o now_o question_v not_o also_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v whether_o god_n ordination_n be_v necessary_a and_o another_o whether_o man_n be_v necessary_a also_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o ordain_v and_o another_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o just_a authority_n in_o the_o